Selected quad for the lemma: sense_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sense_n	place_n	signify_v	word_n	4,916	5	4.4090	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B10232	A literal explanation of the Acts of the holy apostles. Written in Latine by C.M. Du Veil ... Now translated into English out of a copy carefully reviewed and corrected by the author. To which is added a translation of a learned dissertation about baptism for the dead, I Cor. 15.29. Written in Latine by the famous Fridericus Spannemius Filius.	Veil, Charles-Marie de, 1630-1685.; Spanheim, Friedrich, 1632-1701.	1685 (1685)	Wing V178A; ESTC R185936	533,973	812

of_o our_o salvation_n by_o many_o proof_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v by_o many_o evident_a sign_n that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o irresistible_a proof_n the_o greek_a call_v thesis_n proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v say_v beza_n as_o quintilian_n affirm_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 9_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o sign_n necessary_a and_o indubitable_a as_o these_o action_n speaking_z walk_a eat_a drink_v be_v undoubted_a sign_n of_o life_n to_o appear_v public_o in_o sight_n and_o to_o be_v feel_v by_o the_o hand_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o a_o real_a natural_a body_n also_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n be_v indubitable_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v that_o be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o lance._n the_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v from_o his_o wound_a side_n be_v for_o a_o certainty_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o part_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o of_o death_n these_o be_v therefore_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o st._n luke_n affirm_v that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v more_o full_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v see_v often_o and_o long_o together_o for_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v converse_v with_o they_o both_o frequent_o and_o for_o a_o good_a while_n together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o know_v how_o difficult_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o at_o first_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o only_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o some_o apparition_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o possession_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o ignorant_a in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la they_o can_v not_o sufficient_o apprehend_v though_o they_o have_v frequent_o hear_v they_o from_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o delay_v his_o ascension_n forty_o day_n and_o take_v in_o that_o interval_n as_o much_o time_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o faithful_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v one_o common_a table_n or_o eat_v the_o same_o salt_n and_o meat_n together_o whence_o the_o proverb_n to_o have_v eat_v many_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o any_o one_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o have_v have_v long_o converse_v with_o any_o one_o sacra_fw-la in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la say_v the_o most_o learned_a sir_n edward_n leigh_n there_o be_v some_o that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o the_o rally_v of_o soldier_n disperse_v in_o pursuit_n after_o a_o battle_n win_v or_o as_o when_o a_o shepherd_n gather_v his_o scatter_a sheep_n into_o one_o fold_n which_o signification_n agree_v very_o exact_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n because_o christ_n do_v recollect_v his_o disciple_n disperse_v like_o scatter_a sheep_n and_o give_v they_o instruction_n for_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o pitch_v of_o the_o victor_n captain_n in_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n deduce_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o hals_n which_o signify_v salt_n but_o from_o halia_n which_o signify_v a_o assemble_v congregation_n but_o whereas_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o when_o he_o be_v least_o expect_v 28.6_o mat._n 28.6_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o meeting_n that_o most_o learned_a man_n refer_v this_o verse_n to_o that_o meeting_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n 15.6_o 1._o cor._n 15.6_o find_v his_o disciple_n not_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n still_o as_o it_o be_v reak_a with_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o express_a order_n he_o command_v they_o to_o repair_v thither_o forthwith_o and_o not_o to_o stir_v from_o thence_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 2.28_o esa_n 44.3_o ezek_n 36.26_o 27._o &_o jod_n 2.28_o thus_o he_o call_v both_o here_o and_o luc._n 24.49_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o performance_n of_o which_o promise_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v make_v good_a to_o you_o 24.49_o luc._n 24.49_o a_o pass_v like_a to_o this_o from_o a_o oblique_a to_o a_o direct_a speech_n be_v frequent_a in_o history_n 5._o because_o john_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o within_o a_o few_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o true_o my_o forerunner_n john_n say_v former_o that_o he_o baptise_a indeed_o with_o water_n but_o that_o i_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o mat._n 3.11_o shall_v be_v baptise_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v casaubon_n be_v to_o dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o die_v colour_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o house_n in_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v plunge_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o large_a fishpond_n hence_o oecumenius_n upon_o act._n 2._o v._n 2._o a_o wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o fishpond_n because_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n those_o few_o day_n between_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o approach_a pentecost_n 6._o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v all_o meet_v that_o be_v all_z the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o luk._n 24.50_o &_o 51._o compare_v together_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v now_o thou_o be_v again_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v thou_o reign_v over_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o heathen_n christ_n have_v real_o propose_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o the_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o both_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o apostle_n imagine_v but_o by_o recall_v that_o people_n from_o their_o incredulity_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n rom._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n which_o st._n paul_n foretell_v shall_v be_v but_o by_o reason_n their_o mind_n be_v cloud_v with_o worldly_a thought_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v this_o mystery_n christ_n therefore_o content_v himself_o to_o restrain_v their_o curiosity_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o it_o nothing_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v add_v to_o his_o answer_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o heavenly_a doctor_n who_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o you_o shall_v instruct_v you_o as_o to_o that_o which_o now_o you_o seek_v from_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o that_o future_a restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v which_o you_o expect_v though_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v

have_v be_v right_o and_o due_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v at_o the_o truth_n ezechiel_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o offence_n be_v take_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o church_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o laudable_a whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n savour_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whatever_o savour_v contrary_a to_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o err_v out_o of_o simplicity_n but_o because_o we_o err_v once_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o error_n jubaian_a epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a as_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v well_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o obey_v the_o manifest_a and_o open_a truth_n free_o and_o without_o delay_n then_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o to_o resist_v it_o scotus_n have_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 10._o 4_o sent._n do_v 3._o q._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o no_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v three_o maxim_n the_o first_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n the_o next_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o when_o impossibility_n cease_v every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o impossibility_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o maxim_n so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n whoever_o intend_v to_o follow_v will_v never_o question_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o rhantism_n that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n by_o a_o vulgar_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d hist_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o ●_o 13._o as_o luther_n call_v it_o see_v c._n 8._o v._n 38._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v that_o famous_a divine_a john_n forbes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o before_o have_v only_o receive_v a_o vain_a wash_n and_o not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v yet_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n very_o great_a and_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n very_o considerable_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v profess_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o feign_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o c._n 8._o v._n 37._o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a into_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o into_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o word_n eulogius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v biblioth●●a_n l._n 2._o contr._n novatian_n apud_fw-la ph●tium_fw-la in_o biblioth●●a_n into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o into_o his_o death_n be_v typical_o represent_v his_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o same_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n denote_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o teach_v harding_n sect._n 9_o confut_o harding_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o baptize_v as_o christ_n institute_v command_v and_o ordain_v but_o those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o word_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o or_o as_o if_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o free_v he_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o pseudo-abdias_n the_o babylonian_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v advance_v into_o honour_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n peter_n jubaian_a epist_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a say_v cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n 17._o l._n 3._o against_o maximin_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n c._n 17._o hence_o st._n austin_n use_v this_o example_n to_o weaken_v his_o adversary_n objection_n where_o that_o arrian_n gain-says_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n if_o say_v he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o name_v therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o add_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v but_o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o baptize_v then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o though_o not_o mention_v be_v there_o likewise_o understand_v thus_o st._n austin_n certain_o say_v facundus_n 3._o l._n 1._o to_o justin_n the_o emp._n c._n 3._o bishop_n of_o hermia_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o when_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v the_o very_a word_n consecrate_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o relation_n it_o suffice_v to_o mention_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o diving_n but_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o assume_v to_o denote_v the_o new_a baptism_n because_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o remission_n of_o your_o

to_o come_v matt._n 3.7_o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o construction_n require_v that_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr heinsius_n and_o lightfoot_n after_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n we_o render_v the_o greek_a aorist_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v send_v that_o be_v may_v reveal_v by_o the_o comfortable_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_a and_o grateful_a to_o afflict_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n what_o say_v lightfoot_n in_o the_o place_n fore_o mention_v can_v be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v to_o answer_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o auditor_n have_v they_o object_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o peter_n say_v be_v it_o so_o be_v jesus_n who_o we_o crucify_v the_o true_a messiah_n then_o all_o hope_n of_o refrigeration_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v vanish_v since_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v vanish_v and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o israel_n comfort_n if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o comforter_n not_o so_o say_v peter_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o upon_o your_o repentance_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o you_o in_o his_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v word_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n if_o you_o repent_v the_o parallel_n be_v that_o of_o act_n 13.47_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v say_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o who_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n no_o but_o thou_o christ_n send_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o c._n 26.23_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o ephes_n 2.17_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o mankind_n that_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o english_a who_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o st._n chrysostom_n read_v it_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v as_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o beza_n say_v he_o have_v read_v which_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v while_o they_o turn_v the_o word_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o tertullian_n render_v it_o who_o be_v predesigned_n the_o ethiopic_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o greek_a copy_n see_v that_o he_o render_v it_o who_o be_v foreanointed_n but_o the_o first_o and_o vulgar_a lection_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v he_o who_o be_v before_o preach_v for_o say_v lightfoot_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o discourse_n and_o mean_v of_o peter_n relate_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o christ_n by_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v preach_v before_o now_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a time_n 1._o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v promulgate_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v at_o what_o time_n god_n show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n 26._o v._o 26._o raise_v he_o up_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o you_o first_o of_o all_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o convert_v you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n 3._o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o you_o again_o upon_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n as_o before_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v these_o word_n carry_v a_o ambiguous_a sense_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o may_v signify_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n be_v receive_v by_o jesus_n as_o that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o shall_v admit_v of_o the_o first_o exposition_n for_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o importunity_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n dissuade_v they_o from_o expect_v his_o corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n 3.22_o 1_o epist_n 3.22_o who_o as_o the_o same_o peter_n say_v be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v not_o as_o a_o prison_n but_o as_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a palace_n and_o mansion_n more_o befit_v his_o divine_a majesty_n than_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o live_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n now_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o our_o sight_n but_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o god_n inhabit_v for_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a altitude_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 14.2_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o hesychius_n interpret_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o a_o full_a finish_n or_o achieve_v tertullian_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o exhibition_n and_o thus_o he_o cite_v this_o place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exhibition_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o all_o thing_n carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n oecumenius_n explain_v it_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v or_o perform_v lightfoot_n also_o admirable_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 17.11_o heb._n horis_fw-la upon_o mat._n 17.11_o jesus_n the_o heaven_n both_o contain_v and_o shall_v contain_v as_o to_o his_o person_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o effect_n therefore_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o err_v people_n to_o expect_v his_o personal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o peter_n mean_v the_o time_n that_o jesus_n shall_v abide_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o what_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v from_o the_o angel_n before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1.11_o c._n 1.11_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n shall_v there_o remain_v till_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o those_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v of_o old_a 2.20_o isa_n 64.4_o jer._n 2.20_o of_o ancient_a time_n 22._o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o place_n in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o gross_a sense_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o dent._n 18.15_o of_o any_o prophet_n endue_v with_o foreknowledge_n who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o at_o any_o time_n after_o moses_n among_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obey_v he_o as_o speak_v by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o true_a piety_n yet_o in_o the_o more_o exquisite_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o contain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o forerunner_n and_o then_o who_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorify_v by_o those_o sign_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o prophet_n distinguish_v which_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o admit_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o text_n and_o below_o c._n 7.34_o and_o by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 6.14_o john_n 4.25_o john_n 6.14_o and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v about_o to_o crown_n christ_n this_o be_v real_o that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o messiah_n be_v

1.5_o 2_o king_n 16.9_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o kir_n which_o samuel_n petit_n himself_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v in_o babylonia_n and_o he_o suspect_v that_o that_o city_n of_o babylonia_n which_o by_o ptolemy_n in_o the_o four_o table_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v chiriphe_n have_v its_o name_n hence_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v carry_v further_a than_o those_o of_o damascus_n be_v for_o these_o be_v carry_v into_o babylonia_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v further_a than_o into_o babylonia_n to_o wit_n into_o media_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.6_o 44._o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n he_o aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o have_v both_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n prescribe_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o promise_a land_n they_o hankered_a after_o external_n figure_n with_o a_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o tabernacle_n indeed_o be_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o which_o shall_v bring_v man_n back_o to_o its_o heavenly_a archetype_n who_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n excellent_o say_v calvin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n external_n rite_n but_o precise_o as_o they_o be_v symbol_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n of_o witness_n they_o who_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o who_o render_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o covenant_n provide_v it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o there_o to_o god_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v there_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o with_o they_o for_o so_o say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr god_n himself_o explain_v it_o exod._n 29.42_o where_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v meet_v you_o in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o you_o there_o you_o see_v that_o god_n meet_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v and_o indeed_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o thou_o to_o wit_n moses_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v this_o name_n give_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o porch_n which_o be_v the_o place_n the_o people_n meet_v in_o but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o be_v the_o ark_n where_o god_n meet_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o highpriest_n whence_o exod._n 25._o v._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v meet_v thou_o there_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o ark_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o propitiatory_a thus_o far_a de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr hence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n absolute_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v also_o call_v numb_a 9.15_o &_o 17.23_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n also_o exod._n 28._o v._o 21._o &_o numb_a 1.50_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o fashion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thereby_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v not_o devise_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o form_n show_v by_o god_n that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o godly_a say_v calvin_n excellent_o according_a as_o he_o usual_o do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o other_o think_v anything_o lawful_a they_o have_v a_o mind_n for_o and_o so_o they_o make_v their_o own_o pleasure_n a_o law_n when_o yet_o god_n approve_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n may_v judge_v by_o this_o most_o sound_a rule_n in_o their_o controversy_n about_o religion_n and_o then_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v easy_o agree_v 45._o bring_v in_o that_o be_v as_o the_o arabic_a excellent_o translate_v it_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o to_o wit_n from_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o mat._n 26.27_o take_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v mark_v 14.23_o have_v take_v the_o cup._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o matt._n 37.48_o our_o father_n with_o jesus_n that_o be_v with_o joshua_n who_o at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o who_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n perform_v by_o he_o typify_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syriack_n render_v periphrastical_o into_o the_o land_n which_o god_n give_v they_o for_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o gentile_n greek_n interpreter_n promiscuous_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o ablative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o with_o the_o accusative_a because_o the_o hebrew_n put_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o both_o the_o praeposition_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rather_o signify_v the_o land_n itself_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o possess_v than_o the_o take_n or_o acquisition_n of_o it_o who_o god_n drive_v out_o from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v at_o the_o arrive_v of_o our_o father_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v see_v deut._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o inscription_n that_o procopius_n gazensis_fw-la see_v in_o africa_n have_v imitate_v we_o be_v those_o who_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o face_n that_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n the_o robber_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n that_o be_v nun._n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o also_o the_o english_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v flitter_v and_o wander_v until_o god_n declare_v to_o david_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o threshing-floor_n of_o arauna_n 21._o 1_o chron._n 21._o or_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n for_o a_o sure_a and_o fix_a seat_n for_o the_o ark._n 46._o who_o find_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o david_n obtain_v by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v to_o build_v a_o settle_a seat_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n show_v he_o the_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o desire_v earnest_o and_o most_o desirous_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n psal_n 132.3_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o time_n or_o place_n lay_v aside_o that_o solicitous_a care_n in_o search_v out_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o build_v the_o temple_n until_o he_o find_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n this_o vow_n of_o david_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n god_n have_v promise_v deut._n 12._o that_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o sanctuary_n seat_n and_o have_v add_v a_o command_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v frequent_v what_o place_n soever_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o there_o perform_v the_o external_a rite_n he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v partly_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a or_o even_o impossible_a and_o partly_o manifest_o impious_a because_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o to_o create_v thing_n therefore_o david_n vow_n do_v in_o nothing_o justify_v they_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o habitation_n or_o place_n not_o design_v for_o a_o short_a abode_n as_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v but_o like_o a_o house_n intend_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a dwelling_n ps_n 132._o v._n 5._o until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n that_o be_v until_o i_o find_v the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a seat_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o who_o deliver_v jacob_n powerful_o from_o danger_n may_v be_v

this_o place_n the_o disciple_n say_v he_o beseech_v as_o well_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o present_a evil_n with_o which_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o woman_n mean_v those_o woman_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v mat._n 27.55_o and_o with_o they_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v the_o famous_a beza_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o other_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v confirm_v who_o it_o behove_v either_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o their_o travel_n or_o patient_o at_o home_n to_o endure_v their_o absence_n a_o ancient_a book_n of_o i_o add_v also_o and_o with_o their_o child_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o woman_n according_a to_o this_o phrase_n david_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 18_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_a bible_n reche_n a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o horse_n be_v particular_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o horse_n in_o general_a 4.28_o 1_o king_n 4.28_o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o barley_n and_o straw_n for_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o reche_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n abide_v together_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_z standing_z up_z to_o who_o the_o priority_n of_o degree_n be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o seniority_n according_a to_o st._n jerom_n cassian_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n the_o number_n of_o men._n some_o ancient_a latin_a exemplar_n together_o with_o the_o greek_a read_v name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a version_n but_o by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v men._n 12._o infrà_fw-la c._n 4._o v._n 12._o thus_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v for_o god_n himself_o psal_n 5.12_o and_o in_o other_o place_n thus_o in_o ciceropro_n archia_fw-la thou_o demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o name_n i._n e._n this_o man_n tibullus_n nor_o be_v woman_n a_o faithful_a name_n near_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o so_o that_o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o holy_a college_n beside_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n thirty_o seven_o other_o who_o together_o with_o they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 16._o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o lip_n all_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v then_o present_a have_v a_o little_a before_o understand_v the_o mystical_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n 45._o luc._n 24.44_o 45._o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v judas_n the_o rival_n in_o wickedness_n with_o the_o impious_a enemy_n of_o david_n who._n in_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v guide_n to_o they_o those_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o who_o john_n 18.3_o 17._o who_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gr._n because_o instead_o of_o the_o adversative_a particle_n although_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n soar_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o most_o shameful_o betray_v the_o lord_n christ_n although_o among_o many_o other_o benefit_n he_o also_o attain_v this_o to_o be_v enroll_v into_o our_o number_n and_o apostolic_a college_n lott_n that_o be_v ministry_n or_o function_n that_o lott_n be_v take_v for_o office_n or_o employment_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o livy_n and_o the_o lexicon_n writer_n klero_n in_o greek_a and_o sor_n in_o latin_a lott_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n cast_v into_o a_o little_a vessel_n and_o then_o draw_v forth_o again_o 16.33_o infrà_fw-la v._n 26._o &_o prov._n 16.33_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v for_o that_o portion_n or_o property_n 3.6_o deut._n 3.6_o which_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o lott_n cast_v last_o they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o diffusive_a sense_n for_o that_o proportion_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o allottment_n or_o appointment_n of_o any_o one_o or_o by_o any_o other_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o hereditary_a good_n whether_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o gift_n or_o labour_n but_o also_o of_o office_n or_o function_n as_o here_o say_v brenius_n moreover_o the_o word_n kleros_n be_v by_o long_a use_n make_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n however_o in_o scripture_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o the_o flock_n but_o once_o character_v under_o this_o title_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o peter_n the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o a_o fellow_n presbyter_n admonish_v they_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o lot_n by_o lot_n say_v the_o forementioned_a daniel_n brenius_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a congregat_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o who_o through_o christ_n their_o lott_n be_v fall_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o act_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o allottment_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o have_v their_o division_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o lot_n but_o chief_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n of_o this_o ministry_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o this_o deaconry_n deaconry_n signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o office_n or_o function_n but_o below_o where_o the_o word_n apostleship_n be_v add_v 25._o v._o 25._o there_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a function_n 18._o and_o this_o man_n possess_v a_o field_n not_o as_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o as_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o infamy_n for_o still_o the_o people_n cry_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o this_o be_v the_o field_n buy_v with_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o judas_n take_v as_o the_o price_n and_o hire_v of_o his_o detestable_a treason_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v that_o judas_n himself_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o field_n appoint_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o stranger_n for_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o man_n possess_v a_o field_n with_o the_o hire_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o this_o man_n out_o of_o his_o covetousness_n of_o shameful_a gain_n deliver_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o sudden_o snatch_v away_o by_o a_o severe_a death_n get_v nothing_o by_o such_o a_o detestable_a and_o inhuman_a crime_n but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o earth_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n in_o that_o field_n which_o the_o priest_n joint_o buy_v with_o the_o restore_a hire_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o judas_n for_o luke_n as_o heinsius_a note_n do_v not_o say_v he_o possess_v the_o little_a field_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a field_n but_o a_o little_a field_n that_o be_v he_o possess_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o field_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a field_n or_o the_o field_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o little_a field_n but_o that_o little_a field_n what_o then_o say_v heinsius_n mean_v that_o word_n a_o little_a field_n a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o place_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v headlong_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n say_v leigh_n in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hang_v but_o prone_a headlong_o and_o with_o the_o head_n downward_o and_o signify_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o person_n suffocate_v with_o a_o halter_n with_o the_o face_n hang_v towards_o the_o earth_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v other_o render_v the_o greek_a and_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o or_o as_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n have_v and_o fall_v headlong_o but_o that_o this_o version_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n say_v 27.5_o c._n 27.5_o and_o depart_v he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o as_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n some_o turn_n it_o thus_o and_o depart_v he_o be_v

the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n 25_o psal_n ●●_o 25_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n foretell_v of_o his_o persecutor_n in_o general_n and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o imitation_n of_o beu●_n i_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o the_o copulative_a and_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o psal_n 69.25_o have_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n and_o thereby_o the_o vacancy_n of_o his_o function_n 109.8_o psal_n 109.8_o foretell_v also_o that_o another_o be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n upon_o who_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o which_o judas_n be_v depriu●d_v shall_v be_v confer_v where_o say_v bez●_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n a_o ministry_n or_o function_n 3.32_o numb_a 3.32_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v inspection_n the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v it_o a_o oversight_n which_o word_n we_o have_v retain_v willing_o for_o that_o st._n peter_n here_o discourse_v concern_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o particular_o a_o apostolical_a function_n whereas_o david_n write_v this_o proper_o against_o doeg_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o king_n herd_n however_o the_o appellation_n of_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n set_v forth_o by_o spelman_n among_o the_o council_n an._n 725._o one_o daniel_n subscribe_v call_v himself_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n 21._o therefore_o must_v one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o diligence_n to_o choose_v another_o into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n decease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o delay_v but_o strenuous_o to_o execute_v whatever_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o ministry_n require_v go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o that_o be_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o denote_v in_o scripture_n the_o laborious_a discharge_n of_o a_o duty_n 1.10_o numb_a 27.17_o 21._o deu._n 31.2_o 1_o sam._n 18.13_o 16.29.6_o 1_o sam._n 18.13_o 16.29.6_o 2_o sam._n 3.5_o 1_o king_n 1.3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 27.1_o 2_o chron._n 1.10_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o eminent_a charge_n 22._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o take_v his_o function_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o that_o be_v when_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v withdraw_v in_o a_o cloud_n from_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v ordain_v with_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o apostolic_a degree_n and_o order_n here_o be_v require_v by_o peter_n a_o eye-witness_n such_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n bespeak_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v where_o he_o say_v 1.34_o john_n 1.34_o and_o i_o also_o have_v see_v and_o have_v give_v testimony_n for_o this_o do_v not_o mean_o avail_v towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n strict_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o he_o ordain_v new_a proclaimer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v more_o than_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o command_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n public_o and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n put_v up_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o that_o god_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n 1.1_o gal._n 1.1_o and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o party_n so_o choose_v may_v boast_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o apostle_n neither_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n joseph_n who_o be_v call_v barsabas_n this_o person_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jose_n 4.36_o c._n 4.36_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n surname_v barnabas_n and_o certain_o say_v glassius_n there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o declension_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o these_o name_n which_o be_v a_o small_a alteration_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o each_o name_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v drusius_n by_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o greek_a idiom_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n tsaddic_n signify_v just_a which_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o attend_v upon_o alexander_n who_o other_o call_v jadduas_n the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o thalmudic_n lexicon_n rabbi_n nathan_n be_v surname_v tsaddie_n or_o the_o just_a and_o mathias_n 4._o strom._n 4._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n believe_v this_o person_n to_o have_v be_v zacheus_n of_o who_o luke_n c._n 19_o of_o his_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o mathias_n be_v the_o same_o however_o with_o that_o other_o name_n which_o be_v write_v more_o at_o large_a mattathias_n as_o drusius_n observe_v 24._o and_o they_o pray_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 11.24_o mark_v 11.24_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o say_v that_o be_v they_o pray_v about_o this_o manner_n neither_o do_v luke_n set_v down_o their_o word_n content_v himself_o only_a to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o prayer_n thou_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whereas_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n right_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o for_o what_o ministry_n or_o function_n every_o one_o be_v most_o fit_a be_v please_v to_o declare_v which_o of_o these_o two_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o uncorrupted_a conversation_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v please_v to_o substitute_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n since_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v can_v be_v discern_v by_o human_a judgement_n 25._o to_o take_v a_o place_n the_o now_o extant_a print_a greek_a copy_n have_v to_o take_v a_o lot_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o be_v of_o this_o apostolic_a function_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o from_o which_o judas_n decline_v or_o turn_v aside_o but_o say_v beza_n the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o follow_a coherence_n for_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o road_n where_o every_o one_o be_v to_o journey_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o stage_n from_o this_o way_n therefore_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostleship_n judas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deviate_v or_o turn_v aside_o or_o rather_o leave_v it_o altogether_o to_o have_v take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a path_n epiphanius_n read_v the_o article_n from_o which_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o masculine_a greek_a word_n signify_v lott_n though_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v whither_o his_o desert_n call_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o perdition_n in_o search_n of_o death_n and_o a_o ignominious_a halter_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o despair_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o most_o learned_a knatchbull_n will_v have_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v upon_o his_o place_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o thou_o shall_v choose_v may_v succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o have_v desert_v it_o that_o be_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o his_o own_o may_v be_v take_v for_o his_o the_o same_o worthy_a author_n prove_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n as_o budaeus_fw-la affirm_v the_o pronoun_n suum_fw-la to_o be_v frequent_o use_v instead_o of_o ejus_fw-la by_o cicero_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o place_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o

prophet_n and_o invest_v with_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n commit_v by_o we_o when_o we_o demand_v this_o jesus_n constitute_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 38._o repent_v the_o greek_a be_v wise_a again_o or_o return_v to_o perfect_a understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o do_v you_o repent_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o change_v your_o thought_n but_o also_o your_o life_n for_o the_o better_a and_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o divine_a precept_n nothing_o make_v true_a repentance_n say_v st._n austin_n temp._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr temp._n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n see_v my_o annot._n upon_o mat._n 3.2_o 8._o in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a hen._n compton_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o most_o liberal_a and_o munificent_a charity_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n no_o oblivion_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o strike_v with_o a_o real_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n because_o that_o sacred_a immersion_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n like_o a_o certain_a signet_n diploma_n or_o patent_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o remission_n and_o utter_v deface_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o he_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n as_o the_o only_a physician_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v remember_v or_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n only_o or_o pour_v on_o of_o a_o little_a water_n but_o by_o the_o plunge_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o first_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la declare_v 3.6_o upon_o mat._n 3.6_o this_o say_v causaubon_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v that_o person_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n which_o the_o very_a word_n baptizo_fw-la sufficient_o demonstrate_v which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o swim_v upon_o the_o superficies_n therefore_o we_o be_v apprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n what_o some_o have_v dispute_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n for_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n baptise_v see_v our_o annot._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o and_o our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 3.6_o &_o mark_v 1.5_o second_o 1.9_o mat._n 3.16_o &_o mark_v 1.9_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o synod_n of_o celichyth_n an._n d._n 816._o where_o wolfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v 11._o can._n 11._o let_v say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n beware_v that_o when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infant_n but_o let_v they_o be_v always_o plunge_v in_o the_o font_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v thrice_o plunge_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n thus_o must_v this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o order_n see_v our_o lit._n expl._n mat._n 3.15_o three_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o clem._n 5._o who_o be_v crown_v pope_n anno._n 1305._o under_o who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ravenna_n approve_v the_o abuse_n introduce_v into_o some_o church_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o baptism_n without_o any_o necessity_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o aspersion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o intend_v mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n all_o the_o west_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o this_o age_n the_o use_n of_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v instead_o of_o baptism_n as_o zepper_n speak_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n who_o to_o this_o day_n plunge_v into_o the_o water_n those_o they_o baptise_v and_o deny_v any_o one_o to_o be_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n 9_o council_n florent_fw-la sect._n 9_o c._n 9_o &_o lib._n of_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 693._o ductor_n dubit_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o reg._n 15._o numb_a 9_o as_o we_o may_v find_v in_o sylvester_n sguropulus_fw-la and_o cassander_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o immersion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n baptise_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n the_o greek_a word_n baptein_n say_v salmasius_n in_o the_o note_n of_o divers_a upon_o sulpitius_n severus_n 16._o st._n martin_n be_v life_n n._n 16._o from_o which_o the_o word_n baptizein_o derive_v signify_v immersion_n not_o sprinkle_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_n otherwise_o baptize_v than_o by_o single_a or_o treble_a immersion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v peter_n avitabolis_fw-la testify_v of_o the_o asian_a christian_n inhabit_v iberia_n and_o colchi_n only_o they_o who_o be_v bedrid_a say_v salmasius_n because_o they_o lie_v down_o be_v baptize_v as_o convenience_n will_v permit_v not_o as_o they_o who_o plunge_v their_o head_n under_o water_n but_o by_o pour_v the_o water_n upon_o their_o whole_a body_n thus_o novatus_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o sickness_n by_o effusion_n all_o over_o not_o by_o immersion_n 40._o euseb_n 6._o hist_o c._n 43._o orat._n 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v many_o and_o various_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n among_o which_o be_v these_o two_o baptism_n and_o wash_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o these_o appellation_n it_o be_v call_v say_v he_o wash_v because_o thereby_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o sin_n be_v thereby_o signify_v to_o be_v bury_v for_o as_o say_v st._n ambrose_n initiandis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la water_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v to_o wash_v all_o sin_n away_o there_o all_o vice_n be_v bury_v which_o in_o the_o book_n inscribe_v reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n while_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o open_o testify_v that_o sin_n lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o we_o for_o as_o say_v st._n bernard_n immersion_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n but_o to_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o immersion_n either_o sprinkle_n or_o any_o any_o other_o way_n of_o apply_v water_n to_o the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n or_o of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o as_o tho._n aquinas_n excellent_o well_o observe_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o signifier_n to_o determine_v what_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n but_o god_n it_o be_v who_o by_o thing_n sensible_a signify_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o authority_n to_o preach_v throughout_o all_o nation_n the_o observance_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o but_o never_o be_v there_o any_o power_n grant_v they_o to_o change_v the_o least_o tittle_n in_o any_o of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o of_o add_v any_o new_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n last_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o plunge_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 20_o 21._o for_o that_o st._n peter_n assert_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v the_o inward_a wash_n away_o from_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o exterior_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o express_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o our_o

use_n of_o for_o some_o great_a work_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v calvin_n as_o that_o the_o best_a nature_n excellency_n be_v weak_a except_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o who_o he_o entrust_v any_o great_a and_o noble_a office_n perhaps_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v allude_v to_o that_o notable_a place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o which_o peter_n cite_v above_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n ch_n 3.22_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v who_o you_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n deut._n 21.22_o 23._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n here_o of_o the_o preposition_n in_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v condemn_v to_o be_v shameful_o hang_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n or_o have_v constitute_v in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n eternal_a and_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n see_v above_o ch_n 3.15_o heb._n 2.10_o &_o 5._o v._o 9_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v understand_v his_o power_n and_o great_a virtue_n be_v clear_a unto_o all_o if_o over_o since_o the_o creation_n god_n do_v manifest_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n whence_o paul_n do_v deserve_o celebrate_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 20._o eph._n 1.19_o &_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o what_o can_v be_v conceive_v more_o noble_a than_o to_o endow_v with_o immortality_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v like_o other_o man_n subject_n also_o to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o they_o except_o only_a sin_n and_o then_o set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v and_o manage_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o christ_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o neither_o die_v before_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o nor_o attain_v to_o any_o dominion_n after_o for_o these_o 16._o curcel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 15._o n._n 16._o although_o they_o be_v preludy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o of_o we_o also_o yet_o be_v they_o infinite_o short_a of_o it_o to_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o may_v bring_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o follow_v repentance_n quicken_v by_o faith_n reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o calvin_n say_v well_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o willingness_n except_o that_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n that_o of_o stony_a it_o may_v become_v fleshy_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a tractable_a and_o last_o of_o crooked_a straight_o but_o this_o be_v do_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o moment_n but_o must_v be_v daily_o increase_v all_o our_o life_n till_o we_o full_o adhere_v to_o god_n which_o will_v be_v at_o last_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o first_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o though_o once_o upon_o the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v daily_o be_v advance_v both_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o he_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o will_v profit_v little_a unless_o join_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n first_o find_v we_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o make_v the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o we_o do_v always_o stick_v to_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o favourable_a to_o we_o but_o justification_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o god_n impute_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n transform_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o have_v in_o short_a how_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o christ_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v now_o it_o become_v we_o not_o upon_o any_o account_n to_o suppress_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v see_v we_o be_v constitute_v witness_n of_o they_o &_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v they_o open_o to_o all_o see_v above_o ch_n 1.8_o luke_n 24.48_o &_o john_n 15.27_o the_o greek_a have_v word_n here_o for_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o by_o word_n peter_n understand_v thing_n themselves_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v to_o wit_n those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o brief_o speak_v before_o that_o be_v whatever_o respect_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o man_n salvation_n depend_v thereon_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o the_o apostle_n only_o witness_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n to_o who_o by_o right_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v however_o you_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n alone_o for_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n be_v worth_a credit_n but_o lest_o the_o stubborness_n of_o man_n may_v have_v any_o pretext_n to_o cloak_v their_o unbelief_n god_n will_v add_v to_o this_o testimony_n another_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v elsewhere_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o john_n 15.26_o 27._o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n apart_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o miracle_n and_o divine_a discourse_n proceed_v from_o his_o inspiration_n such_o a_o inspiration_n also_o do_v at_o that_o time_n most_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o with_o such_o readiness_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v of_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n no_o way_n fear_v the_o power_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o great_a man_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o bride_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o which_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v large_o and_o plentiful_o to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v their_o conversation_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n 33._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o be_v they_o be_v rage_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o and_o also_o ch_n 7.54_o say_v hesichius_n be_v they_o rage_v with_o anger_n they_o be_v very_o angry_a take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o that_o be_v they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 34._o a_o pharisee_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gentle_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o punish_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o public_a professor_n concern_v this_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n lightfoot_n say_v thus_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o first_o call_v

if_o any_o hear_v a_o immodest_a word_n he_o may_v bow_v his_o flap_v so_o as_o to_o shut_v his_o ear._n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o point_a figure_n of_o the_o finger_n wherefore_o be_v there_o in_o man_n finger_n a_o point_n like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o key_n that_o if_o any_o hear_v a_o undecent_a word_n he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o from_o a_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n which_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n retain_v its_o liberty_n they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n use_v against_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n who_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o many_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o these_o be_v present_o without_o any_o respite_n to_o be_v stone_v deut._n 13.9_o 10._o but_o say_v grotius_n these_o man_n sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o this_o particular_a first_o against_o the_o law_n which_o even_o while_n that_o be_v a_o free_a commonwealth_n will_v not_o have_v that_o popular_a judgement_n practise_v save_v only_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n which_o stephen_n be_v not_o and_o then_o against_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o josephus_n call_v zelots_n increase_n daily_o both_o incense_v the_o roman_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o grotius_n on_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o book_n 10._o of_o the_o right_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n chap._n 20._o num._n 5_o &_o 9_o 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o that_o be_v and_o after_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a person_n 99_o precept_n jubente_fw-la 99_o rabbi_n moses_n de_fw-fr kotzi_n do_v thus_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o ston_a by_o tradition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n use_v to_o be_v stone_v naked_a but_o not_o so_o a_o woman_n that_o their_o clothes_n use_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o at_o four_o cubit_n distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v stone_v their_o secret_a part_n be_v only_o cover_v before_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v twice_o the_o height_n of_o a_o man_n to_o which_o place_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v go_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n bind_v then_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n beat_v he_o upon_o the_o loin_n throw_v he_o headlong_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v the_o witness_n lift_v up_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v there_o it_o be_v just_a so_o much_o as_o two_o man_n can_v carry_v which_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n roll_v down_o upon_o he_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v life_n still_o leave_v in_o he_o all_o the_o people_n stone_v he_o talmud_n hieros_n fol._n 23.1_o babyl_n sanhed_n fol._n 42.2_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o council_n house_n according_a to_o that_o of_o levit._n 24.14_o carry_v out_o the_o blasphemous_a person_n without_o the_o camp_n tradition_n the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o three_o camp_n gloss_n the_o court_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o divine_a presence_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n jerusalem_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n r._n moses_n maimonides_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n 7._o n._n 7._o say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o partition_n that_o of_o the_o levite_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 1.50_o and_o shall_v encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o god_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o afterward_o that_o space_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n answer_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v nicanor_n gate_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o space_n that_o be_v about_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v the_o camp_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n lewis_n du_n veil_n in_o his_o most_o elegant_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o maimonides_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n c._n 3._o num_fw-la 2._o have_v most_o learned_o note_v that_o that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapt._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o the_o witness_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n according_a as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v deut._n 17.7_o although_o therefore_o say_v beza_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o that_o not_o without_o violation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n authority_n yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o josephus_n 20._o antiq._n 8._o declare_v that_o while_n albinus_n festus_n be_v successor_n govern_v judaea_n ananias_n the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n cause_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v stone_v on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o confer_v on_o '_o one_o jesus_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o calvin_n on_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o deut._n not_o without_o reason_n will_v god_n have_v the_o guilty_a dye_n by_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o be_v condemn_v executioner_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o people_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o religion_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n but_o god_n especial_o commit_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o witness_n because_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o great_a many_o be_v precipitant_a not_o to_o say_v blab_a so_o that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v one_o with_o their_o word_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o restrain_v this_o lightness_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o unless_o his_o hand_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n their_o clothes_n to_o wit_n their_o upper_a or_o outer_a garment_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr on_o john_n 13.4_o say_v although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n signify_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o cloak_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v naked_a for_o see_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o make_v use_v of_o most_o fine_a stuff_n they_o put_v on_o several_a garment_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n may_v not_o easy_o penetrate_v they_o which_o yet_o they_o easy_o put_v off_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v next_o to_o the_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shirt_n above_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breeches_n over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o robe_n a_o garment_n that_o hang_v down_o to_o the_o ankle_n to_o which_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o girdle_n wherewith_o they_o gird_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o walk_n above_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cloak_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n lay_v aside_o his_o cloak_n and_o robe_n it_o be_v right_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o clothes_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o naked_a but_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v naked_a by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a who_o have_v put_v off_o his_o robe_n although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n

barbarous_a people_n that_o be_v the_o carthaginian_n that_o come_v from_o africa_n to_o malta_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o melita_n descend_v of_o the_o carthaginian_n by_o the_o ancient_n all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o greek_n by_o birth_n or_o language_n be_v call_v barbarian_n whence_o plautus_n according_a to_o festus_n call_v naevius_n the_o latin_a poet_n a_o barbarian_a and_o in_o his_o prologue_n of_o his_o comedy_n term_v asinaria_fw-la marcus_n vortit_fw-la barbaré_fw-la that_o be_v plautus_n render_v it_o into_o latin_n and_o in_o the_o capteiveis_n you_o may_v read_v the_o barbarian_a law_n for_o the_o latin_a law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o latin_a author_n call_v all_o that_o use_v not_o the_o roman_a tongue_n barbarian_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o brother_n quintus_n denominate_v the_o african_n french_a and_o spaniard_n moreover_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eustathius_n on_o the_o three_o iliad_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n call_v all_o guest_n and_o stranger_n barbarian_n the_o greek_n indeed_o and_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v this_o name_n to_o other_o nation_n because_o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o confuse_a sound_n of_o their_o word_n for_o barber_n denote_v a_o mumble_v or_o mutter_v noise_n as_o julius_n caesar_n scaliger_n a_o man_n of_o a_o accurate_a judgement_n and_o universal_a learning_n relate_v or_o as_o the_o same_o worthy_a author_n conjecture_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v barbarian_n because_o they_o inhabit_v the_o desert_n live_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o bar_n signify_v a_o desert_n in_o the_o arabic_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 11._o call_v he_o a_o barbarian_a that_o use_v a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o author_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a translation_n use_v the_o word_n ps_n 104._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o syriack_n bar_n import_v without_o hence_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o drusius_n arise_v barber_n by_o double_v the_o syllable_n as_o from_o rab_n rabrab_n ovid_n amorum_fw-la 3._o eleg._n 7._o take_v barbarity_n for_o clownishness_n or_o rudeness_n of_o old_a wit_n be_v prize_v above_o pure_a gold_n but_o now_o to_o be_v poor_a be_v reckon_v the_o great_a clownishness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v esteem_v rude_a and_o clownish_a that_o be_v poor_a show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o meet_v with_o kind_a entertamment_n at_o their_o hand_n beyond_o their_o barbarous_a custom_n since_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o shipwreck_a guest_n for_o they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n among_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o kindness_n usual_o demonstrate_v especial_o in_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v the_o present_v of_o fire_n to_o warm_v men._n and_o refresh_v we_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v that_o be_v they_o kind_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v warm_v because_o of_o the_o present_a rain_n that_o be_v which_o violent_o assail_v and_o sore_o vex_v we_o and_o the_o cold._n wherewith_o we_o be_v chill_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o winter_n season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o also_o because_o we_o not_o only_o sail_v but_o be_v likewise_o constrain_v to_o swim_v in_o the_o cold_a water_n and_o be_v at_o last_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o present_a tempestuous_a rain_n 3._o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v roll_v round_o together_o either_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v into_o a_o bundle_n the_o small_a stick_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o or_o that_o be_v once_o gather_v he_o may_v roll_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n see_v paul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v the_o bundle_n of_o stick_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o brush-wood_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o aptness_n to_o burn_v be_v they_o easy_o catch_v fire_n and_o produce_v a_o sparkle_v though_o short_a last_a heat_n this_o name_n be_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o stick_n and_o superfluous_a shrub_n of_o the_o rank_a vine_n but_o also_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o twig_n dry_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n basil_n in_o one_o word_n call_v a_o gatherer_n of_o brush-wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v num._n 15._o v._n 32._o who_o feminine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 1_o kin._n 17._o v._n 10._o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o twig_n or_o stick_v once_o gather_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o grater_n heat_n thereof_o both_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o do_v swim_v out_o of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v warm_v and_o their_o wet_a clothes_n dry_v a_o viper_n this_o poisonous_a and_o noisome_a kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o young_a one_o alive_o for_o the_o viper_n travel_n be_v therefore_o the_o hard_a because_o she_o bring_v forth_o live_v or_o quick_a brood_n while_o other_o serpent_n lay_v egg_n only_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o viper_n and_o other_o such_o like_a serpent_n use_v to_o leap_v violent_o out_o of_o bush_n and_o twig_n hence_o in_o palladius_n lausiakes_n cap._n 20._o macarius_n dig_v a_o well_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o asp_n nigh_o the_o rush_n and_o shrub_n or_o twig_n that_o lay_v there_o and_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopseude_n give_v we_o account_v that_o midas_n the_o vine-dresser_n lay_v dead_a after_o he_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o viper_n for_o while_o he_o be_v a_o tie_v the_o vine-branche_n and_o support_v they_o with_o fork_n say_v he_o a_o beast_n creep_v out_o from_o thence_o do_v sting_v the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o foot_n thuanus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la lib._n 3._o when_o we_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n from_o the_o church_n every_o one_o approach_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o fire_n not_o thorough_o kindle_v as_o yet_o there_o leap_v a_o serpent_n out_o of_o a_o bundle_n moist_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rain_n or_o the_o low_a cellar_n whence_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o after_o its_o be_v expose_v to_o open_a view_n we_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o we_o think_v it_o like_o a_o amphisbaena_fw-la a_o serpent_n which_o have_v a_o head_n on_o both_o end_n and_o go_v both_o way_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n viper_n break_v out_o of_o the_o twig_n neither_o do_v she_o assail_v he_o while_o he_o be_v gather_v the_o stick_n be_v then_o benumb_v with_o cold_a for_o it_o be_v winter_n hence_o prudentius_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o symmachus_n v._o 28._o while_o paul_n of_o twig_n a_o heap_n do_v make_v to_o dissipate_v the_o cold._n he_o to_o the_o fire_n the_o shrub_n do_v take_v to_o cause_v the_o flame_n wax_v bold_a he_o careless_o his_o hand_n do_v set_v into_o the_o heap_n of_o wood_n in_o which_o a_o viper_n cold_a do_v get_v a_o place_n for_o her_o abode_n but_o when_o paul_n cast_v the_o twig_n or_o stick_n in_o which_o the_o viper_n do_v lurk_v into_o the_o fire_n she_o be_v either_o refresh_v by_o a_o gentle_a heat_n or_o exasperate_v by_o the_o excess_n thereof_o assail_v paul_n thus_o phaedrus_n lib._n 4._o fall_n 18._o one_o have_v bring_v a_o freeze_a snake_n to_o life_n by_o heat_n be_v approach_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o knife_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n for_o when_o the_o heat_n she_o smell_v her_o poisonous_a smart_n the_o patient_a soul_n soon_o feel_v assail_v his_o hand_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o the_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v sting_v with_o her_o rage_a tooth_n the_o aethiopic_a read_v it_o hang_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o syriack_n and_o both_o arabick_n do_v bite_v his_o hand_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o paul_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacus_n or_o little_a scorpion_n he_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o viper_n sting_n and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o hexaëmeron_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o a_o viper_n do_v bite_v paul_n prudentius_n also_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o fire_n revive_v the_o viper_n sense_n whence_o stretch_v forth_o her_o neck_n she_o do_v commence_v a_o demonstration_n of_o her_o rage_n the_o hand_n of_o paul_n she_o sting_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o wound_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v the_o poison_n be_v hiss_v sound_n so_o that_o each_o one_o at_o this_o amaze_v do_v stand_v and_o arator_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apostolical_a history_n on_o

while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o import_v as_o dead_a or_o dead_a together_o with_o christ_n by_o that_o dip_v they_o be_v immediate_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o same_o baptismal_a rite_n for_o a_o symbol_n of_o their_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a so_o among_o the_o greek_n theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n among_o the_o latin_n several_a have_v prefer_v this_o interpretation_n to_o other_o etc._n aquinas_n primasius_n seduliu●_n etc._n etc._n save_v that_o some_o of_o they_o incline_v a_o little_a to_o the_o forementioned_a of_o vicarious_a baptism_n of_o the_o modern_a the_o most_o learned_a rigaltius_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n in_o his_o note_n on_o tertullian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o what_o countenance_n 1664._o ad._n c._n 14._o de_fw-la res_fw-la c._n p._n 335._o par._n 1664._o with_o what_o reproach_n will_v they_o upbraid_v we_o who_o be_v baptise_a on_o their_o dead_a adam_n we_o impose_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v baptise_a if_o they_o do_v not_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n likewise_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptise_a that_o the_o dead_a may_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n simon_n episcopius_n say_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a 35._o obvious_a r●sp_n ad_fw-la q._n 35._o he_o render_v it_o thus_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o promise_v to_o wit_n to_o die_v to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n that_o urge_v it_o but_o grammatical_a but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o satisfy_v so_o that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v embrace_v viii_o but_o this_o sense_n seem_v altogether_o wrest_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v too_o harsh_a a_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o render_v it_o for_o dead_a to_o wit_n sin_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o term_v by_o st._n paul_n without_o some_o epitheton_fw-la but_o he_o will_v also_o have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o aequivocal_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n both_o for_o dead_a man_n and_o dead_a work_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la here_o but_o a_o expression_n very_o elliptic_a unusual_a and_o most_o obscure_a so_o who_o can_v think_v that_o that_o of_o kigaltius_n who_o be_v baptise_a on_o their_o dead_a adam_n in_o its_o simple_a signification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v correspond_v to_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v episcopius_n notion_n better_o that_o they_o may_v die_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o destroy_v his_o own_o conjecture_n grant_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n have_v a_o acception_n different_a from_o its_o usual_a and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o who_o pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v use_v for_o quasi_fw-la mortui_fw-la as_o dead_a he_o grant_v 2._o that_o the_o superior_a difficulty_n be_v great_a but_o grammatical_a that_o be_v that_o that_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n but_o apt_o devise_v which_o to_o admit_v will_v be_v a_o very_a bad_a precedent_n 2._o nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n as_o quasi_fw-la mortui_fw-la as_o dead_a or_o in_o signum_fw-la mortis_fw-la for_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n as_o be_v observe_v above_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n baptise_a but_o to_o another_o subject_n distinct_a from_o those_o who_o undertake_v baptism_n episcopius_n say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v oft_o redundant_fw-la but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n unless_o paul_n trifle_v in_o this_o place_n with_o a_o obscure_a way_n of_o writing_n and_o reason_v he_o add_v that_o another_o subject_n may_v be_v admit_v without_o detriment_n to_o this_o interpretation_n see_v say_v he_o the_o baptise_a supply_n the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o this_o be_v his_o plain_a and_o easy_a sense_n which_o who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o be_v most_o obscure_a 3._o but_o the_o type_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o immersion_n but_o in_o the_o emersion_n or_o be_v bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o therefore_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v why_o be_v we_o dip_v as_o dead_a but_o why_o when_o we_o be_v baptise_a be_v we_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a or_o why_o be_v baptise_a do_v we_o arise_v again_o with_o christ_n for_o so_o paul_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o express_v themselves_o ix_o etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostom_n pelusiot_n theophyl_n etc._n etc._n also_o of_o peter_n martyr_n j._n forbes_n dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o interpretation_n be_v of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o word_n have_v allusion_n both_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v previous_a to_o baptism_n and_o to_o a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n represent_v in_o baptism_n in_o which_o exposition_n chrystom_n be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n a_o breviate_v of_o which_o take_v brief_o first_o he_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v previous_a to_o baptism_n which_o the_o teacher_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o which_o confession_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v in_o these_o holy_a rite_n have_v first_o say_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o conclusion_n do_v also_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o confession_n when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptise_v he_o call_v it_o a_o image_n sign_n symbol_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v profess_v by_o their_o word_n their_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a rite_n of_o baptise_v or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o immersion_n first_o and_o then_o emersion_n out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whence_o he_o thus_o illustrate_v both_o st._n paul_n meaning_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n whence_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o remission_n death_n be_v so_o also_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n 2._o beside_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o be_v ask_v and_o answer_v there_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o into_o life_n everlasting_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o death_n again_o as_o lazarus_n do_v 4._o but_o that_o rite_n of_o immersion_n &_o emersion_n or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font_n again_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o return_v out_o of_o the_o same_o hence_o the_o say_a chrysostom_n thus_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptise_a that_o be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o baptise_a what_o need_n be_v there_o at_o all_o of_o that_o confession_n when_o the_o deed_n do_v not_o follow_v all_o say_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a scene_n illusion_n deception_n also_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n how_o can_v we_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o resurrection_n

whence_o the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v be_v less_o stringent_a especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o philosopher_n for_o to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o so_o purge_v dead_a body_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v be_v obvious_a that_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o forename_a 3._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v passive_o for_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o a_o action_n of_o the_o live_v leave_v behind_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v point_v at_o nor_o be_v this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o other_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v significant_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o dead_a wash_v baptize_v 4._o nor_o be_v that_o less_o wrest_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dead_a or_o after_o death_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v the_o latter_a by_o a_o usual_a speech_n but_o none_o of_o the_o greek_n ever_o express_v it_o so_o by_o the_o like_a wrest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o govern_v the_o genitive_a and_o as_o the_o accusative_a in_o which_o latter_a case_n it_o only_o denote_v a_o passive_a subject_n 5._o where_o do_v ever_o bullinger_n and_o beza_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n medium_fw-la or_o active_a i_o grant_v by_o a_o atticism_n the_o passive_a be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o active_a and_o contrary_o in_o homer_n also_o the_o passive_a be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o active_a but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o licence_n that_o anallage_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o prose_n by_o the_o attick_n except_o in_o the_o future_a but_o here_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a but_o why_o shall_v he_o affect_v such_o a_o atticism_n in_o this_o one_o place_n in_o that_o word_n which_o he_o never_o use_v in_o that_o form_n but_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n where_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n intend_v a_o active_a sense_n they_o always_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o paraeus_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o agree_v with_o beza_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v mark_v 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o wash_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v speak_v passive_o unless_o they_o be_v wash_v or_o in_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n hithpael_n except_o they_o wash_v themselves_o 6._o but_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o wash_v why_o may_v not_o paul_n have_v speak_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v the_o dead_a why_o will_v he_o say_v ambiguous_o and_o barbarous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n iu._n ablution_n the_o opinion_n of_o estius_n and_o other_o of_o a_o vicarious_a ablution_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v wash_v purify_a another_o interpretation_n will_v take_v place_n much_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o former_a i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o which_o estius_n approve_v of_o before_o other_o and_o which_o other_o have_v mention_v on_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n argue_v from_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n some_o lotion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o if_o any_o be_v dead_a in_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o wit_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o another_o person_n wash_v for_o he_o for_o purge_v it_o by_o which_o practice_n they_o testify_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n refute_v refute_v and_o resurrection_n of_o body_n but_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o practice_n nor_o can_v the_o ignorant_a corinthian_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n greek_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a practice_n v._o dead_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ablution_n use_v to_o those_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a the_o next_o conjecture_n be_v of_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o ablution_n or_o levitical_a lustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o it_o be_v describe_v numb_a 19.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v declare_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n who_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a either_o its_o body_n bones_o or_o sepulchre_n or_o enter_v into_o that_o house_n or_o tent_n where_o it_o be_v hence_o a_o legal_a wash_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v perform_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n moreover_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o this_o rite_n be_v mystical_a and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n understand_v this_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n r._n bechai_n l._n bechai_n cit._n lightf_n ad_fw-la h._n l._n express_v on_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o legislator_n by_o this_o institution_n have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o other_o whence_o not_o a_o few_o interpreter_n have_v confident_o avouch_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n thereto_o among_o who_o be_v bertram_z cloppenburgius_fw-la 8._o cloppenburgius_fw-la c._n 8._o lightfoot_n cor._n lightfoot_n hor._n hib._n in_o 1_o cor._n sebastianus_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o joh._n cocceius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n be_v these_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v enjoin_v numb_a 11.19_o by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o return_n from_o death_n to_o life_n even_o as_o the_o legal_a pollution_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n signify_v the_o common_a law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o sin_n from_o whence_o death_n issue_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n c._n 31._o v._n 27._o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n denote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_z vi_o nor_o do_v they_o all_o explain_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o way_n sebast_n schmidius_n 37._o schmidius_n disput_fw-la an._n 1656._o thes_n 37._o be_v singular_a in_o this_o he_o think_v that_o this_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v institute_v because_o sometime_o the_o dead_a be_v undecent_o use_v by_o the_o live_n especial_o by_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n therefore_o will_v forbid_v his_o people_n from_o this_o dishonour_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o common_a earth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whence_o be_v show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v who_o offer_v indignity_n to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o lightness_n but_o by_o chance_n or_o necessity_n and_o that_o hence_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o wash_v his_o body_n so_o god_n for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n the_o only_a mediator_n will_v purge_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n argument_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o wash_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v that_o wash_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o decent_a sepulture_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o vii_o we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v paul_n respect_n to_o this_o legal_a rite_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o this_o learned_a man_n assert_n be_v more_o doubtful_a he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v institute_v on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o dead_a be_v irreverent_o treat_v by_o the_o live_n which_o

english_a law_n phrase_n to_o enter_v upon_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o one_o the_o inheritance_n and_o this_o interpretation_n add_v the_o same_o author_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o judas_n as_o if_o luke_n will_v say_v that_o judas_n go_v into_o his_o place_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n nor_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o i_o admire_v with_o chrysostom_n the_o prudence_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o reproach_n nor_o insult_v over_o any_o person_n which_o argue_v that_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o st._n luke_n have_v adjudge_v judas_n to_o hell_n for_o what_o more_o reproachful_a can_v luke_n have_v say_v than_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o place_n if_o he_o mean_v hell_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o historian_n or_o a_o evangelist_n to_o give_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o severe_a but_o to_o have_v leave_v judas_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n but_o who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o judas_n be_v be_v in_o hell_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o accomplish_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o learn_v sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n knight_n and_o baronet_n 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n they_o put_v their_o name_n together_o into_o a_o urn_n and_o into_o another_o urn_n a_o small_a roll_n of_o paper_n have_v the_o word_n apostle_n write_v within_o it_o together_o with_o another_o blank_a then_o out_o of_o both_o urn_n they_o equal_o draw_v two_o roll_n as_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o this_o way_n of_o cast_v lot_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o king_n who_o election_n god_n will_v have_v to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o be_v find_v 1_o sam._n etc._n josh_n 7.13_o etc._n etc._n 10.20_o likewise_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o achan_n see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n that_o be_v divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v the_o lot_n the_o name_n of_o mathias_n with_o the_o word_n apostle_n come_v forth_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o jonah_n c._n 1._o v._n 7._o he_o be_v number_v the_o greek_a word_n imply_v that_o this_o event_n of_o the_o lot_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o who_o from_o thence_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o mathias_n shall_v succeed_v in_o judas_n room_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v to_o be_v call_v not_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o disciple_n but_o to_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o noble_a title_n of_o apostle_n chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o fulfil_n the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o quinquagesima_fw-la the_o space_n of_o fifty_o day_n from_o the_o paschal_n day_n to_o the_o festival_n day_n itself_o which_o the_o christian_n vulgar_o call_v pentecost_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n general_o call_v pentecost_n or_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n by_o ferrand_n the_o deacon_n as_o also_o by_o cassian_n it_o be_v call_v quinquagesim●_n 〈◊〉_d quinquagesim●_n c._n 214._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr caenob_n instit_fw-la c._n 〈◊〉_d by_o rabanus_n &_o 148._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la instit●t_fw-la cler._n c._n 41._o &_o 43._o l._n 3._o gen_fw-la anim._n c._n 148._o honorius_n of_o augustodunum_n quinquagesima_fw-la paschalis_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o quinquagesima_fw-la which_o be_v before_o the_o quadragesima_fw-la lent_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o luke_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o the_o day_n come_v or_o present_o after_o it_o be_v past_a wherein_o the_o paschal_n quinquagesima_fw-la be_v complete_v for_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n admit_v either_o of_o the_o two_o interpretation_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o matth._n 21.1_o they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o which_o that_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o holy_a college_n of_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n consist_v as_o be_v say_v before_o c._n 1._o v._n 15._o with_o one_o accord_n the_o greek_a word_n by_o beza_n be_v render_v with_o one_o accord_n as_o in_o the_o english_a but_o by_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a interpreter_n here_o 14._o c._n 1._o v._n 14._o together_o above_z unanimous_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o selfsame_a word_n be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n together_o even_o where_o can_v be_v any_o agreement_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dining-room_n or_o upper-chamber_n 1.13_o c._n 1.13_o into_o which_o the_o disciple_n ascend_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n 2._o and_o there_o come_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o fifty_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ten_o from_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n which_o that_o year_n according_a to_o usher_n chronology_n fall_v upon_o the_o 24_o of_o may._n this_o day_n by_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n pentecost_n 29._o c._n 29._o but_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 17._o c._n 17._o and_o by_o the_o second_o of_o tours_n quinquagesima_fw-la sudden_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o more_o surprise_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a noise_n a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n in_o greek_a a_o sound_n reverberate_v or_o resound_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sky_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n resound_v with_o a_o sudden_a noise_n as_o if_o a_o violent_a wind_n have_v sudden_o begin_v to_o blow_v with_o unusual_a violence_n but_o as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n but_z as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vehement_a wind._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o tongue_n that_o be_v see_v be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o visional_a pentecoste_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr pentecoste_n which_o st_n chrysostom_n observe_v and_o as_o we_o from_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 3.16_o and_o fill_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o c._n 1.5_o &_o 13._o where_o they_o be_v sit_v that_o be_v where_o they_o remain_v together_o or_o where_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v posture_n 1.24_o luke_n 24.49_o &_o act_v 1.24_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n 5.24_o isa_n 5.24_o the_o tongue_n be_v liken_v to_o fire_n and_o flame_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o resemblance_n to_o the_o shape_n for_o the_o aspire_a flame_n of_o fire_n be_v like_o the_o tongue_n put_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o next_o because_o of_o its_o resemblance_n in_o action_n for_o that_o as_o the_o creature_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o lick_v in_o their_o food_n with_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o fire_n cast_v forth_o its_o flame_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o combustible_a matter_n and_o it_o sit_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o this_o fire_n resemble_v cleave_v tongue_n visible_o rest_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o with_o conjoin_v heart_n and_o unanimous_a wish_n expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v the_o woman_n also_o who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o appear_v v._o 17_o &_o 18._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o undoubted_a to_o the_o hear_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o visible_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o cleave_a tongue_n that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v those_o visible_a gift_n 7.30_o upon_o john_n 7.30_o say_v beza_n

leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o saul_n 22.1_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o david_n concern_v be_v type_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n lay_v down_o for_o my_o sheep_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n into_o which_o i_o descend_v 16.13_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o upon_o luke_n 16.13_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v worthy_o therefore_o grotius_n true_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n substract_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v the_o grave_a where_o the_o body_n lie_v without_o a_o soul_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o denote_v that_o region_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n so_o be_v also_o lazarus_n the_o region_n be_v only_o distinguish_v for_o both_o paradise_n and_o gehenna_n or_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o place_n tartarus_n and_o elysium_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v most_o certain_a who_o virgil_n follow_v in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o aeneid_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o question_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o i_o bring_v josephus_n to_o vouch_v who_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o witch_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o take_v away_o say_v he_o all_o punishment_n and_o reward_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appoint_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o hell_n under_o ground_n because_o the_o infernal_a region_n by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v subterraneal_a either_o because_o hell_n be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o ground_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sight_n then_o the_o most_o hide_a recess_n which_o the_o earth_n conceal_v josephus_n recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o essean_n 12._o de_fw-fr bill_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a beyond_o the_o ocean_n to_o which_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o allot_v the_o most_o holy_a region_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o those_o phrase_n of_o speech_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o what_o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n beyond_o the_o fiery_a zone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o we_o thus_o far_o grotius_n 10._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 10._o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o place_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v to_o those_o philosopher_n that_o soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o body_n go_v direct_o to_o aide_n that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o we_o call_v in_o latin_a infernus_fw-la and_o last_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n magazine_n thy_o holy_a one._n in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o bountiful_a that_o be_v him_z who_o never_o nor_o in_o no_o place_n find_v thy_o bounteousness_n and_o love_a kindness_n withdraw_v from_o he_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v 2.26_o luke_n 2.26_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n as_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n here_o and_o paul_n c._n 13.30_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_a often_o take_v for_o a_o ditch_n or_o pit_n where_o dead_a body_n lie_v putrify_v 94.3_o psal_n 57.7_o &_o 94.3_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o luke_n express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o use_v to_o denote_v bare_a corruption_n 27.21_o 〈…〉_o 16._o pro._n 27.21_o but_o also_o the_o place_n of_o putrefaction_n to_o see_v the_o pit_n say_v vatablus_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o suffer_v putrefaction_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o half_a verse_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o be_v through_o thy_o benignity_n appoint_v to_o reign_v to_o die_v a_o sad_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n typify_v by_o david_n thou_o will_v nor_o suffer_v i_o towards_o who_o thou_o hear_v a_o love_n most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ineffable_a to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o my_o body_n be_v rot_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n it_o signify_v thou_o will_v open_v i_o a_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o death_n design_v i_o by_o my_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o from_o death_n to_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v heap_v joy_n and_o comfort_n upon_o i_o with_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v by_o thou_o behold_v with_o a_o benign_a and_o gracious_a aspect_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n a_o kind_a compellation_n to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o least_o deny_v the_o cite_a word_n of_o psal_n 16._o to_o be_v any_o wise_a understand_v of_o david_n but_o urge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o literal_o and_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n patriarch_n be_v a_o compound_a greek_a word_n of_o patria_fw-la signify_v family_n and_o arch_n beginning_n however_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v not_o call_v a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o hellenist_n but_o only_o they_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n 6.25_o exod._n 6.25_o &_o 1_o chr._n 9.9_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a patria_fw-la 9_o c._n 7._o v._n 8_o 9_o lineage_n luke_n 2.4_o and_o so_o below_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o the_o several_a tribe_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o they_o as_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o race_n and_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o they_o 7.4_o heb._n 7.4_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o pedigree_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n thus_o they_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 27.22_o 1_o chron._n 27.22_o the_o greek_n call_v patriarch_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o king_n david_n advance_v to_o the_o most_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v style_v a_o patriarch_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v who_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v for_o their_o chieftain_n therefore_o say_v the_o learned_a heidegger_n saturnin_n exercitat_fw-la 1._o hist_o patriarch_n n._n 6._o vopisc_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturnin_n hadrian_n to_o severianus_n the_o consul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o ebionite_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n or_o supreme_a to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v several_a assistant_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o which_o custom_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n 5._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 32._o n._n 5._o as_o casaubon_n learned_o make_v out_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v

own_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o both_o resurrection_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a sir_n norton_n knatchbul_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1677._o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_a observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o word_n tho_o long_o i_o can_v but_o transcribe_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v say_v he_o that_o baptism_n which_o now_o save_v we_o by_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o water_n and_o be_v antitypical_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n while_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o these_o word_n by_o water_n and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o it_o displease_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n not_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n wherein_o it_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o resurrection_n we_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o oftentimes_o take_v metonymical_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o father_n but_o a_o particular_a signal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o emphatical_a figure_n as_o also_o be_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o noah_n return_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o unapt_o call_v by_o philo_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o then_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o ionas_n after_o a_o burial_n of_o three_o day_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o wash_v but_o bury_v for_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o baptism_n not_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o to_o which_o truth_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n the_o scholastics_n and_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o testimony_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o do_v not_o vulgar_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v superfluous_a to_o produce_v some_o of_o those_o innumerable_a testimony_n that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n 2.12_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o see_v also_o col._n 2.12_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 15.29_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o vain_a do_v the_o church_n use_v the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o like_a testimony_n frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o father_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o baptism_n martyr_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n id_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n justin_n martyr_n baptism_n give_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o perform_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o baptism_n we_o know_v but_o one_o save_a baptism_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o one_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o one_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a great_a basil_n the_o great_a of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o image_n hear_v paul_n exclaim_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n seleucia_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n he_o call_v baptism_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o death_n cause_v by_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o plunge_v and_o so_o to_o return_v up_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lactant._n lactant._n baptism_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bernard_n bernard_n immersion_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n innumerable_a be_v the_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o baptisin_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o faith_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a hope_n that_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v to_o glory_n with_o christ_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o affinity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v between_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o wash_n that_o christian_a baptism_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o draw_v its_o original_a from_o jewish_a lotion_n and_o diving_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o wash_n or_o ablution_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v admit_v their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n into_o their_o church_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o dive_v as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o many_o learned_a person_n of_o late_a day_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o our_o baptism_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o diving_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o a_o image_n of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o of_o wash_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o their_o argument_n who_o will_v have_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v deriu●d_v from_o the_o jewish_a lotion_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o old-testament_n they_o deduce_v the_o original_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o but_o the_o rabbin_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v immersion_n thereby_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o owe_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o christian_n for_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o lotion_n and_o immersion_n beside_o that_o we_o find_v some_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sand._n but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o several_a among_o they_o who_o differ_v very_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o the_o forementioned_a learned_a man_n rabbi_n eliezer_n express_o contradict_v rabbi_n joshuah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o assert_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o rabbi_n eliezer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o rabbi_n joshua_n if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v before_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o proselyte_n circumcise_a and_o not_o baptise_a be_v a_o true_a proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o

etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n whatever_o thou_o have_v ordain_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o wicked_a say_v junius_n execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o least_o dream_n of_o it_o they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o fault_n for_o god_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o his_o most_o profound_a wisdom_n direct_v their_o fury_n rather_o against_o one_o than_o another_o and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o power_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o defend_v in_o vain_a the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v their_o ambush_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v unless_o the_o omnipotent_a will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v it_o himself_o say_v st._n austin_n enchirid._n c._n 95._o and_o thy_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o man_n often_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v but_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v for_o as_o austin_n say_v enchirid._n c._n 96._o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o not_o to_o permit_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n shall_v be_v do_v determine_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a prelimited_a to_o be_v do_v for_o say_v simon_n grynaeus_n a_o person_n excellent_o well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o prelimit_v or_o to_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o be_v within_o a_o space_n or_o circle_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n may_v be_v apt_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n last_o precede_v who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o herod_n have_v real_o gather_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o egregious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n '_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n stephen_n curcellaeus_n the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o open_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o disturb_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v and_o execute_v neither_o ought_v that_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n offend_v any_o one_o or_o seem_v unusual_a see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o example_n rev._n 13.8_o we_o read_v and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o with_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n thus_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v see_v also_o a_o hard_a trajection_n luke_n 2.34_o &_o 35._o where_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o these_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n between_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o see_v also_o c._n 4.5_o where_o you_o be_v to_o read_v and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o point_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o excite_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n not_o to_o show_v he_o passant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n last_o where_o you_o find_v any_o parenthesis_n insert_v in_o scripture_n there_o those_o transposition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o seven_o first_o comma_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n concern_v which_o thing_n interpreter_n may_v be_v consult_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la under_o the_o word_n trajectio_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o now_o be_v a_o collective_a or_o rational_a conjunction_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o what_o precede_v and_o be_v here_o use_v for_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o gen_n 4.11.21.23_o and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v assuage_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o thy_o servant_n bold_o and_o intrepid_o in_o defiance_n of_o those_o threat_n may_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n show_v thy_o may_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o inspire_a fortitude_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n still_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o greek_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o pray_v that_o be_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v their_o supplication_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o certain_o understand_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 14.13_o jo._n 14.13_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o my_o promise_n and_o merit_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o john_n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o something_o like_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n aen._n 3._o v._n 89._o etc._n etc._n you_o find_v in_o virgil._n see_v where_o the_o omen_n come_v by_o heaven_n distil_v into_o your_o breast_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n fill_v scarce_o have_v i_o speak_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o massy_a pile_n seem_v ready_a just_a to_o fall_v the_o temple_n threshold_n sacred_a laurel_n shake_v the_o mountain_n too_o a_o quiver_a ague_n take_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o vigorous_o operate_n in_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n than_o before_o and_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13.12_o matth._n 13.12_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n and_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v it_o 15.2_o john_n 15.2_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o

stephen_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n have_v a_o very_a near_o reference_n their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n 10._o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o right_o therefore_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o same_o israelite_n they_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o when_o moses_n their_o leader_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o tarry_v there_o forty_o day_n they_o make_v a_o ox_n head_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o call_v apis_n which_o may_v go_v before_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o jerom_n on_o hos_n 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o therefore_o both_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v that_o calf_n head_n which_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n that_o they_o may_v retain_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n in_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n to_o wit_n that_o apis_n and_o mnevis_n be_v god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o oxen._n and_o aug._n psal_n 73._o the_o calf_n which_o that_o unfaithful_a and_o apostatise_v people_n worship_v seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n orat._n 6._o they_o worship_v a_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n lactantius_n say_v a_o ox_n head_n and_o jerom_n a_o calf_n head_n as_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n c._n 1._o when_o the_o ox_n head_n come_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o cyprian_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o patience_n that_o he_o may_v call_v a_o ox_n head_n and_o a_o earthly_a figment_n the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o ambrose_n of_o repentance_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n their_o faith_n they_o worship_v a_o calf_n head_n and_o on_o exod._n the_o calf_n head_n be_v make_v also_o but_o the_o follow_a thing_n will_v inform_v we_o wherefore_o the_o calf_n head_n go_v out_o also_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o stamp_v the_o calf_n head_n and_o optatus_n l._n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v a_o calf_n head_n and_o jerom_n on_o hos_n 7._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n head_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o amos_n c._n 5._o they_o form_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o calf_n head_n and_o august_n in_o psal_n 61._o a_o calf_n head_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o isidorus_n orig_n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n the_o jew_n make_v the_o image_n of_o this_o head_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n when_o they_o inconsiderate_o make_v a_o calf_n head_n and_o eutychius_n of_o alexandria_n 106._o l._n 1._o hist_o p._n 106._o they_o take_v their_o wife_n ornament_n and_o melt_v they_o and_o there_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o they_o a_o calf_n head_n which_o will_v excite_v the_o reader_n admiration_n see_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o ten_o several_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n make_v and_o worship_v a_o calf_n and_o that_o moses_n bruise_v the_o calf_n but_o no_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v read_v the_o head_n of_o a_o calf_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o head_n only_o of_o a_o calf_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o resemble_v a_o man_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feminine_a representation_n of_o isis_n in_o herodotus_n for_o a_o head_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o calf_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n so_o iliad_n ψ_n v._n 260._o in_o the_o play_n at_o patroclus_n be_v funeral_n achilles_n for_o reward_n to_o the_o gamester_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n horse_n and_o mule_n and_o the_o strong_a head_n of_o ox_n that_o i●_n periphrastical_o ox_n as_o the_o scholiast_n observe_v there_o again_o in_o the_o hymn_n on_o mercury_n apollo_n ox_n take_v from_o he_o by_o craft_n be_v thrice_o call_v strong_a head_n of_o oxen._n which_o virgil_n aeneid_n 5._o v._n 61_o &_o 62._o imitate_v thus_o alcestes_n of_o the_o trojan_a offspring_n give_v of_o his_o bounty_n every_o ship_n two_o head_n of_o beef_n two_o head_n of_o beef_n that_o be_v two_o oxen._n thus_o far_o the_o universal_o learned_a samuel_n bochartus_fw-la 40._o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o no_o sentence_n can_v contain_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a absurdity_n see_v they_o can_v be_v god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n nor_o can_v image_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o which_o have_v foot_n and_o walk_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o think_v that_o monster_n of_o polytheism_n to_o be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o expression_n for_o the_o plural_a be_v use_v for_o the_o singular_a as_o when_o the_o israelite_n say_v of_o one_o calf_n 32.4_o exod._n 32.4_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n original_a abraham_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n yet_o say_v gen._n 20.13_o the_o god_n make_v i_o wander_v from_o my_o father_n house_n and_o gen._n 35.7_o jacob_n call_v the_o place_n bethel_n because_o the_o god_n be_v there_o see_v by_o he_o and_o david_n psal_n 49.2_o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n and_o solomon_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n the_o philistine_n also_o though_o they_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n in_o israel_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o his_o terror_n they_o say_v who_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o mighty_a god_n these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n 4.3_o egyptian_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o and_o therefore_o jonathan_n understand_v these_o thing_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o god_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n quest_n 1._o on_o 1_o king_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o israelite_n intend_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o show_v which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o which_o word_n they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o idol_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o but_o late_o make_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v idolater_n they_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o this_o idol_n which_o very_o thing_n aaron_n have_v respect_n to_o 32.5_o to_o exod._n 32.5_o when_o he_o call_v the_o feast_n dedicate_v to_o that_o calf_n the_o feast_n of_o jehovah_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o that_o calf_n have_v be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o micah_n also_o who_o have_v the_o molten_n teraphim_n and_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v the_o calf_n pretend_v the_o same_o appear_v from_o judg._n 17_o 3_o &_o 13._o &_o 1_o king_n 12.28_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a subterfuge_n nor_o do_v it_o acquit_v they_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n before_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n so_o understand_v these_o word_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n be_v evince_v by_o these_o of_o nehemia_n c._n 9_o v._n 18._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o molten_n calf_n and_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v a_o image_n or_o symbol_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n perform_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n for_o this_o moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n take_v occasion_n of_o ask_v this_o of_o aaron_n from_o moses_n stay_n on_o mount_n sina_n whence_o he_o do_v not_o return_v till_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v exod._n 24.18_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o holy_a writ_n exod._n 32.1_o yet_o be_v strain_v to_o a_o different_a sense_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o on_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o the_o people_n see_v that_o moses_n tarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o talmudist_n have_v it_o thus_o a._n thus_o tract_n de_fw-fr sabbat_n c._n 9_o p._n 89._o a._n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tarry_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v six_o be_v come_v viz._n hour_n for_o when_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n he_o tell_v the_o israelite_n i_o will_v return_v at_o

the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o hour_n from_o which_o the_o 40th_o day_n begin_v when_o therefore_o these_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v satan_n come_v to_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v moses_n your_o teacher_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n but_o say_v he_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v expire_v wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o return_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o value_n he_o add_v that_o moses_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o that_o he_o show_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o coffin_n and_o then_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o bereschith_n rabath_n sect._n 41._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v moses_n himself_o hang_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n they_o conjecture_v that_o moses_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o mountain_n whereon_o fire_n glister_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o their_o leader_n moses_n they_o ask_v visible_a god_n which_o may_v go_v before_o they_o moreover_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o tanchuma_n fol._n 46._o those_o man_n who_o ask_v this_o be_v not_o israelites_n but_o the_o 40000_o man_n who_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o two_o egyptian_a magician_n janes_n and_o jambres_n by_o name_n but_o these_o be_v but_o foolish_a invention_n to_o vindicate_v their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n when_o none_o who_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v his_o sense_n but_o may_v smell_v out_o their_o deceit_n for_o if_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n will_v be_v incoherent_a nor_o will_v these_o word_n agree_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o follow_v beside_o it_o suppose_v that_o in_o moses_n time_n the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o hour_n which_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o all_o history_n for_o other_o nation_n have_v learn_v the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n invent_v by_o the_o babylonian_n long_v after_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o herodotus_n and_o other_o this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o moses_n by_o divine_a instinct_n do_v foretell_v at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v return_v he_o return_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n he_o appoint_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o their_o patience_n shall_v be_v weary_v out_o by_o his_o delay_n last_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o only_o the_o stranger_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n ask_v god_n from_o aaron_n for_o exod._n 32.1_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o aaron_n and_o v._o 3._o that_o all_o the_o people_n bring_v their_o earring_n to_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o say_v they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o moses_n who_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o moses_n bring_v only_o the_o israelite_n proper_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o follow_v they_o voluntary_o but_o also_o v._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v israel_n v._o 13._o the_o scod_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n v._n 14._o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o levite_n when_o they_o execute_v vengeance_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a do_v not_o kill_v only_a stranger_n but_o their_o brethren_n son_n friend_n neighbour_n spare_v none_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n because_o the_o guilt_n be_v universal_a with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v stephen_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o their_o father_n say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n etc._n etc._n 41._o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n on_o that_o very_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o people_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o idol_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n aaron_n whether_o overcome_v with_o fear_n or_o some_o other_o preposterous_a affection_n harken_v to_o the_o mad_a multitude_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.23_o command_v they_o all_o without_o respect_n to_o sex_n to_o bring_v their_o earring_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v melt_v they_o in_o a_o vessel_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o present_v the_o calf_n that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o it_o and_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v exod._n 32._o hence_o deut._n 4.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v mighty_o incense_v against_o aaron_n and_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o will_v certain_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o have_v not_o moses_n intercee_v for_o he_o and_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n come_v together_o according_a to_o aaron_n appointment_n early_o next_o morning_n worship_v the_o calf_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o it_o and_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exod._n 32._o v._o 6._o for_o they_o worship_v this_o idol_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v the_o true_a god_n except_o that_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sin-offering_n be_v only_o omit_v which_o yet_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o and_o how_o guilty_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o think_v they_o have_v perform_v their_o sacred_a rite_n aright_o and_o their_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v with_o act_v so_o great_a wickedness_n feast_v and_o festival_n play_n be_v appendix_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o sacrifice_n be_v either_o burn_v offering_n or_o sin_n offering_n or_o peace_n offering_n in_o burn_a offering_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o sin_n offering_n a_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n share_n who_o only_o feast_v on_o it_o in_o peace_n offering_n the_o offerer_n according_a to_o their_o right_n retain_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v call_v together_o their_o friend_n if_o they_o so_o think_v fit_a and_o be_v merry_a with_o they_o for_o in_o these_o feast_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12.7_o &_o 16.11_o yet_o not_o with_o a_o light_n lascivious_a and_o petulant_a but_o with_o a_o pious_a and_o moderate_a joy_n and_o conjoin_v with_o a_o praise_v god_n name_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n and_o that_o play_n be_v also_o then_o use_v appear_v by_o david_n example_n who_o michol_n out_o at_o a_o window_n spy_v dance_v and_o play_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o 1_o chron._n 15.29_o but_o whereas_o plato_n leg._n plato_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr leg._n say_v that_o some_o dance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o modest_a and_o become_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immodest_o and_o unseem_o undoubted_o david_n dance_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_a and_o compose_v not_o desultory_n and_o light_n but_o idolater_n say_v the_o most_o renown_a bochart_n 34._o bochart_n hierozoic_n p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 34._o be_v so_o bad_a personater_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n for_o these_o sacrifical_a feast_n frequent_o end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o lasciviousness_n or_o contention_n riot_n beat_n and_o slaughter_v therefore_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o drunkenness_n to_o these_o feast_n and_o aristotle_n 2._o aristotle_n apud_fw-la athen._n l._n 2._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v drink_v be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v perform_v they_o drink_v more_o liberal_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o seleucus_n write_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n feast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v large_o for_o their_o god_n sake_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v congregat_v or_o come_v together_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o go_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ancient_a custom_n to_o set_v before_o any_o wine_n or_o delicacy_n in_o any_o abundance_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o go_n to_o which_o that_o gradation_n of_o epicharmus_n have_v respect_n after_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_v after_o feast_v tipple_a which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o delightful_a from_o tipple_a proceed_v frowardness_n of_o

or_o simson_n of_o old_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v this_o city_n famous_a by_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o death_n judg._n 16._o from_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o the_o new_a gaza_n be_v little_a distant_a as_o we_o learn_v by_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n and_o dominicus_n marius_n niger_n in_o his_o four_o book_n it_o be_v call_v constantia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o constantia_n his_o sister_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n from_o this_o town_n be_v procopius_n gazaeus_n also_o timotheus_n gazaeus_n who_o as_o suidas_n write_v flourish_v under_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n nathan_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1666._o who_o together_o with_o his_o false_a messiah_n sebathai_n sebi_n do_v deceive_v the_o foolish_a jew_n not_o those_o who_o titan_n of_o better_a clay_n their_o inward_o frame_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o fool_n do_v believe_v what_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v this_o be_v desert_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v which_o be_v desert_n some_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o way_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n casius_n lie_v between_o they_o as_o strabo_n do_v write_v in_o his_o sixteenth_o book_n other_o rather_o unto_o the_o ancient_a gaza_n which_o remain_v desert_n from_o jamneius_n or_o jannaeus_n his_o time_n strabo_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o gaza_n be_v not_o inhabit_v about_o the_o time_n luke_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o remain_v desert_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v about_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v present_o whither_o he_o be_v command_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v now_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n zaga_n zabo_n bishop_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o damianus_n à_fw-la go_v we_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v baptism_n almost_o before_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o name_n be_v indich_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 21._o eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ch_n 1._o hier._n on_o isa_n 51._o testify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_o by_o this_o eunuch_n among_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o be_v afterward_o adorn_v and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o by_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n a_o eunuch_n this_o greek_a name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v which_o signify_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n but_o because_o true_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o nursery_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n bed_n be_v common_o geld_v by_o this_o name_n be_v all_o call_v who_o stone_n be_v cut_v off_o wounded_z or_o bruise_v which_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o manhood_n nature_n have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o venery_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o too_o great_a coldness_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o eunuch_n and_o stephanus_n also_o name_v a_o certain_a village_n of_o persia_n call_v spada_n in_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o gelding_n begin_v terence_n also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enough_o witness_n in_o his_o second_o scene_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o comedy_n eunuchus_n that_o eunuch_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o queen_n thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o eunuch_n because_o queen_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o those_o i_o have_v find_v one_o therefore_o if_o that_o aethiopian_a be_v geld_v that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v ch_n 56._o v._n 4_o &_o 5._o powerful_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o eleven_o philippic_a oration_n seneca_n in_o his_o thyeste_n it_o be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n potentator_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n pliny_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n ch_n 29._o say_v that_o candace_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v pass_v unto_o they_o for_o many_o year_n since_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o this_o queen_n proper_a name_n be_v call_v lacasa_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a king_n do_v affirm_v it_o which_o marianus_n reatinus_fw-la do_v subjoin_v unto_o his_o grammar_n although_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o catalogue_n because_o it_o be_v stuff_v very_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v riches_n movable_a good_n a_o common_a treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o possess_v that_o eunuch_n than_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o queen_n money_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n treasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v treasurer_n the_o aethiopian_a interpreter_n add_v that_o this_o eunuch_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n this_o eunuch_n have_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o place_n consecrate_a by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v either_o a_o jew_n by_o descent_n although_o bear_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o a_o proselyte_n for_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n below_o ch_z 10._o 28._o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v incontinent_o carry_v home_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n in_o his_o own_o chariot_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n do_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n earnest_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o and_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o commend_v to_o those_o as_o deu._n 17._o v._n 18_o &_o 19_o josh_n 1._o v._n 8._o 29._o say_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o philip_n within_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o its_o side_n 30._o run_v thither_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n have_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o read_n whereunto_o he_o do_v see_v the_o potentate_n earnest_o bend_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o explication_n but_o concern_v mystical_a prophecy_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o although_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o understand_v but_o if_o a_o interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n by_o a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o as_o this_o potentate_n do_v know_v and_o perceive_v present_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o very_a abstruse_a and_o hard_a place_n once_o only_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o philip._n noble_o 6._o 2_o doct_n christ_n 6._o say_v augustin_n and_o profitable_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o modify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o very_o clear_a place_n he_o may_v satiate_v our_o hunger_n by_o the_o more_o dark_a rub_v off_o our_o contempt_n or_o loathe_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o search_v out_o of_o these_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o therefore_o in_o explain_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o impose_v upon_o their_o consulter_n

put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o be_v note_v above_o ch_z 8.17_o and_o below_o v._o 17._o 13._o how_o much_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n the_o christian_n be_v frequent_o so_o call_v partly_o because_o by_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v select_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n partly_o because_o by_o their_o profess_a holiness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v eminent_a beyond_o all_o other_o mortal_n if_o they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n in_o name_n but_o real_o such_o 14._o and_o here_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o omit_v his_o other_o villainy_n he_o now_o come_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o thou_o from_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sa●hedrin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o whole_a great_a sanhedrin_n be_v design_v by_o its_o noble_a part_n that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n to_o call_v on_o christ_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o his_o disciple_n so_o below_o v._o 21._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n rom._n 15.20_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 15._o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v a_o most_o choice_a instrument_n a_o vessel_n for_o god_n use_n say_v rabbi_n israel_n 51._o ad_fw-la psal_n 51._o neither_o say_v grotius_n do_v polybius_n speak_v of_o damocles_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n in_o another_o sense_n for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o most_o profitable_a vessel_n for_o service_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o business_n compare_v 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o to_o bear_v my_o name_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o publisher_n of_o my_o glory_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o preach_v my_o name_n may_v be_v famous_a among_o the_o nation_n yea_o and_o among_o their_o king_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n this_o refer_v to_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 49.6_o &_o jer._n 1.10_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v foreshow_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o must_v undergo_v for_o preach_v my_o name_n to_o wit_n popular_a hatred_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n prison_n stripe_n hunger_n thirst_v shipwreck_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v preach_v my_o name_n and_o willing_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v to_o other_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n 17._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n to_o wit_n into_o judas_n where_o saul_n lodge_v as_o abovesaid_a v._o 11._o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o prayer_n whence_o below_o ch_z 28.8_o &_o jam._n 5.14_o health_n restore_v by_o a_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v joint_o to_o both_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n send_v i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o common_a disciple_n not_o a_o apostle_n to_o interpret_v unto_o you_o his_o will_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o sight_n which_o you_o lose_v be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o inward_a vision_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o through_o the_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o human_a help_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v recover_v your_o bodily_a sight_n 18._o as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n which_o when_o saul_n eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n be_v congeal_v and_o harden_v of_o the_o humour_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o brain_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n institution_n by_o ananias_n his_o advice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 22.16_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v he_o do_v not_o refresh_v his_o body_n though_o spend_v with_o three_o day_n fast_v until_o he_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n enliven_v through_o faith_n by_o receive_v baptism_n certain_a day_n 1.17_o gal._n 1.17_o for_o as_o paul_n himself_o write_v he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n go_v out_o of_o damascus_n which_o then_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o arabian_n unto_o arabia_n which_o be_v the_o first_o nation_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_o moses_n in_o this_o who_o have_v his_o first_o station_n in_o arabia_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v egypt_n so_o the_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 42.16_o be_v mystical_o fulfil_v with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n that_o be_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o christ_n follower_n there_o be_v a_o good_a many_o such_o at_o damascus_n since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o dispersion_n of_o which_o above_o ch_z 8._o 1_o &_o 3_o 20._o and_o straightway_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v without_o any_o delay_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o damascus_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o no_o man_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o compare_v v._o 22._o &_o gal._n 1.15_o &_o 16._o 21._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v present_o v._o 22._o that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n it_o seem_v this_o surname_n be_v common_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 1.49_o john_n 1.49_o for_o nathaniel_n say_v rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n in_o the_o abstruse_a sense_n interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o where_o peter_n in_o matthew_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o call_v he_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_n and_o luke_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o no_o wonder_n see_v as_o origen_n say_v excellent_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o that_o man_n jesus_n who_o we_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 11._o that_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v rage_v with_o great_a cruelty_n against_o all_o christ_n disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o greek_a word_n say_v grotius_n which_o be_v render_v destroy_v signify_v to_o vex_v paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o history_n gal._n 1.13_o &_o 23._o and_o come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o damascus_n 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o liberty_n of_o speak_v whence_o in_o some_o copies_n be_v add_v in_o speech_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o be_v thus_o strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confute_v reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n prove_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o the_o arabian_a turn_n it_o teach_v they_o for_o certain_a as_o the_o aethiopick_n render_v it_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v to_o instruct_v to_o cause_v to_o understand_v isa_n 40.14_o dan._n 9.22_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v render_v to_o make_v know_v exod._n 18.16_o deut._n 4.9_o isa_n 60.13_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v exod._n 4.12_o &_o 15._o leu._n 10.11_o psal_n 32.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o join_v thing_n by_o art_n that_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a tie_n they_o may_v stick_v together_o but_o he_o who_o teach_v any_o other_o allure_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o persuade_v and_o convince_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o glue_v he_o to_o himself_o hence_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v persuasion_n doctrine_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v hither_o belong_v that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o lud._n

when_o they_o reprehend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o they_o never_o accuse_v they_o for_o omit_v circumcision_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o violate_v any_o such_o like_a ceremony_n neither_o do_v they_o advise_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o only_o remember_v their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o covenant_n do_v oblige_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v of_o this_o see_v isai_n from_z ch_z 13._o to_o ch_n 22._o and_o ezek._n from_o ch_z 25._o to_o the_o 33._o also_o obadiah_n jonah_n and_o nahum_n and_o moreover_o when_o other_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n god_n will_v not_o oppress_v they_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o after_o ch_z 15._o he_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v alienate_v god_n from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o less_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n that_o be_v and_o live_v pure_o and_o incorrupt_o he_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o from_o the_o favourableness_n of_o the_o accepter_n not_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o deed_n or_o doer_n this_o say_v austin_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o man_n merit_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n hence_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 1._o v._n 5._o do_v not_o say_v the_o faithful_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o repute_v such_o neither_o be_v christ_n mind_n otherwise_o rev._n 3.4_o although_o he_o simple_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n call_v the_o faithful_a worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a because_o he_o esteem_v they_o so_o by_o grace_n 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v etc._n etc._n gr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v that_o be_v which_o he_o signify_v by_o a_o messenger_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o form_v the_o accusative_a case_n in_o such_o like_a construction_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v by_o a_o nominative_a case_n example_n make_v this_o appear_v hag._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o verbatim_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v covenant_v with_o you_o zech._n 7.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o those_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cry_v in_o ch_z 8.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hate_v 2_o king_n 9.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o i_o be_v those_o who_o ride_v on_o horseback_n so_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o rabbin_n most_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v confirm_v who_o when_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v word_n by_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v he_o but_o be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o they_o and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o rabbin_n for_o they_o be_v the_o syriack_n translation_n do_v well_o understand_v the_o hebraisin_n of_o this_o place_n which_o translate_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v declare_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o future_a peace_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr seem_v to_o have_v in_o view_v that_o say_n of_o god_n in_o isa_n ch_n 56.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n for_o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o peace_n or_o salvation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o declare_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o word_n be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o command_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v justice_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o even_o all_o those_o who_o study_n righteousness_n because_o there_o straight_o be_v add_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o he_o true_o say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 35th_o verse_n be_v the_o selfsame_a speech_n which_o god_n have_v long_o before_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o declare_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o greek_a rom._n 1.16_o hither_o pertain_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3.29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o &c_n &c_n hence_o luke_n 2.14_o at_o christ_n birth_n the_o angel_n declare_v peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n at_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28.18_o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16.15_o 37._o you_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n and_o report_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n spread_v over_o all_o judea_n which_o first_o begin_v in_o galilee_n since_o that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n thereby_o to_o stir_v people_n mind_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n for_o beginning_n the_o causal_a particle_n be_v want_v in_o the_o greek_a text._n and_o indeed_o deserve_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o verbum_fw-la the_o word_n which_o here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o fame_n or_o report_v of_o jesus_n which_o report_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o galilee_n 38._o jesus_n of_o galilee_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v transpose_v as_o rom._n 12.3_o and_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v redundant_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n anoint_v say_v beza_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v gift_n and_o virtue_n but_o here_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o the_o place_n of_o isa_n 61.1_o cite_a luke_n 4.18_o which_o also_o david_n kimchi_n by_o a_o mystical_a sense_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o be_v power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o profit_n and_o success_n who_o go_v about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o three_o year_n time_n he_o travel_v over_o all_o judea_n that_o no_o corner_n of_o it_o shall_v want_v his_o good_a deed_n oppress_a of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o desperate_a disease_n all_o disease_n say_v calvin_n be_v as_o so_o many_o ferula_n which_o god_n chastise_v we_o withal_o but_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n deal_v mild_o with_o we_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o heavy_a punishment_n he_o make_v use_v of_o satan_n

his_o son_n and_o call_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o god_n until_o that_o very_a day_n as_o he_o see_v become_v his_o own_o wisdom_n delay_v to_o make_v this_o mystery_n know_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n at_o last_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o justin_n in_o his_o colloquy_n with_o trypho_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v from_o thence_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o this_o place_n of_o justin_n and_o from_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n as_o upon_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 34._o that_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o they_o which_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n raise_v do_v die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v eternal_a partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o he_o say_v in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o lxx_o render_v in_o isaiah_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holies_n but_o 2_o chr._n 6.42_o they_o render_v it_o mercy_n therefore_o holies_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o be_v understand_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o david_n for_o which_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o hellenist_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holies_n who_o know_v when_o they_o will_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bountiful_a they_o call_v he_o holy_a psalm_n 17.28_o and_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o righteousness_n than_o they_o do_v by_o mercy_n they_o frequent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o denote_v righteousness_n by_o mercy_n and_o alm_n as_o justice_n be_v also_o frequent_o put_v by_o the_o arabian_n for_o bounty_n therefore_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hellenist_n the_o holies_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o by_o david_n in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n cite_v here_o by_o paul_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o rabbin_n kimchi_n and_o abenesra_n therefore_o say_v famous_a lightfoot_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n also_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v promise_v a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o promise_v and_o foretell_v his_o death_n chapter_n 53._o but_o what_o inercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o dead_a his_o benefit_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a if_o death_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o promise_v benefit_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v firm_a stable_n and_o shall_v never_o end_v which_o shall_v flow_v from_o his_o resurrection_n sure_a the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n interpretation_n firm_a and_o stable_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hellenist_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o 1_o king_n 11.38_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v 1_o chron._n 17.14_o 35._o wherefore_o also_o in_o another_o psalm_n to_o wit_n psal_n 16.10_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n david_n himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 2_o chron._n 6.42_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 7._o rel._n christ_n institut_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o n._n 7._o ch_n 2.27_o although_o say_v curcellaeus_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n fulfil_v in_o david_n as_o in_o the_o type_n when_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ●race_n yet_o do_v it_o far_o more_o eminent_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n leave_v in_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n nor_o do_v he_o afterward_o return_v any_o more_o unto_o it_o when_o david_n who_o though_o he_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o death_n yet_o afterward_o he_o as_o all_o other_o man_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o govern_v his_o people_n and_z advancing_z religion_n in_o some_o measure_n fall_v asleep_o and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o be_v died_z and_o be_v bury_v even_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v and_o his_o corpse_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a who_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o his_o body_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v no_o way_n vitiate_v with_o rottenness_n 38._o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o by_o i_o and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n of_o man_n shall_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n from_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n except_o of_o sin_n commit_v through_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n but_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n without_o mercy_n upon_o great_a crime_n numb_a 15.22_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.28_o but_o if_o any_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o former_a life_n will_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v christ_n he_o shall_v through_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v as_o daniel_n 8.14_o or_o free_v as_o rom._n 6.7_o 40._o beware_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o you_o embrace_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o you_o which_o of_o old_a happen_v to_o your_o father_n foretell_v by_o habakkuk_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n to_o have_v your_o city_n and_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o yourselves_o carry_v away_o for_o your_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a admonition_n 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habbak_v 1.5_o most_o interpreter_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o double_a diction_n compound_v of_o a_o preposition_n and_o a_o noun_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v here_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n take_v it_o for_o one_o single_a diction_n render_v it_o despiser_n 3._o not._n misc_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la mosis_fw-la cap._n 3._o arrogant_a or_o insolent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v incomparable_a pocockius_fw-la for_o a_o plural_a take_v from_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bago_n termine_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kano_n a_o zealot_n namely_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o arabic_a language_n add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o interpreter_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o it_o will_v trouble_v no_o man_n more_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

eternal_a life_n final_o and_o most_o convenient_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o military_a sense_n and_o not_o of_o destination_n or_o appointment_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n throughout_o all_o the_o region_n to_o wit_n of_o pisidia_n so_o be_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o psal_n 110.2_o 50._o but_o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a that_o be_v certain_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o honourable_a woman_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o noble_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v these_o malicious_a jew_n have_v abuse_v the_o blind_a zeal_n and_o imprudent_a simplicity_n of_o these_o matron_n by_o their_o mean_n instigate_v the_o nobility_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o raise_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n bear_v down_o and_o afflict_v and_o at_o length_n expel_v from_o the_o border_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n 51._o but_o they_o paul_n to_o wit_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n by_o this_o rite_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.14_o luke_n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v abide_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n for_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 9.5_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o lycaonia_n situate_v at_o mount_n taurus_n whereof_o among_o other_o the_o famous_a amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n who_o under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v most_o vehement_a against_o heresy_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la lycaonia_n of_o old_a a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n have_v pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n isauria_n upon_o the_o south_n cappadocia_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o north_n galatia_n secunda_fw-la call_v also_o the_o healthy_a 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o such_o as_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o entrance_n which_o be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n viz._n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o greek_n whosoever_o profess_v not_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n call_v greek_n since_o they_o live_v under_o the_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a empire_n divide_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o greek_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n not_o of_o country_n 2._o stir_v up_o or_o incense_v make_v they_o evil_n affect_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v another_o religion_n than_o the_o jewish_a who_o luke_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n call_v greek_n and_o likewise_o do_v oppose_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v their_o will_n as_o psal_n 41.3_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n against_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n call_v because_o they_o have_v one_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v god_n who_o child_n they_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o they_o have_v get_v access_n through_o christ_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v one_o for_o another_o a_o reciprocal_a brotherly_a love_n though_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o divers_a nation_n 3._o abide_v they_o at_o iconium_n speak_v bold_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n bold_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o approve_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o do_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n vindicate_v it_o from_o reproach_n 4._o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 5._o with_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v with_o their_o noble_n to_o stone_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n 6._o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o conspiration_n against_o they_o and_o flee_v according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.33_o lest_o they_o may_v rash_o run_v themselves_o upon_o death_n unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n this_o place_n may_v be_v two_o way_n interpret_v one_o way_n be_v that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o derbe_n which_o exposition_n say_v drusius_n seem_v more_o true_a for_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o isauria_n which_o although_o it_o be_v near_o lycaonia_n yet_o be_v it_o distinguish_v from_o it_o chrysostom_n write_v hom_n 8._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o that_o timothy_n paul_n disciple_n be_v of_o lystra_n but_o geisner_n be_v a_o authorless_a author_n that_o he_o be_v of_o derbe_n round_o about_o to_o wit_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v they_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who._n paul_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v see_v the_o lame_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o sign_n hope_v that_o his_o inbred_a lameness_n shall_v be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a 11._o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o human_a shape_n this_o the_o ethnick●_n believe_v sometime_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o as_o may_v frequent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o poet_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n for_o jupiter_n in_o ovid_n met._n 1._o compass_v the_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o jupiter_n use_v to_o lead_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plautus_n amphitruo_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o mercurius_n be_v esteem_v as_o the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o god_n whence_o claudian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n common_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 91._o carm._n 33._o de_fw-fr raptu_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la v._n 89_o 90_o 91._o who_o alone_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o enter_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o maintain_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o hell_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n stand_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n in_o which_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v also_o see_v see_v jupiter_n be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o city_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n use_v to_o dedicate_v almost_o every_o city_n to_o the_o peculiar_a care_n &_o chief_a tutelage_n of_o particular_a go_n ox_n and_o garland_n ox_n and_o garland_n be_v ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n minutius_n in_o his_o o●●avius_n the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v fatten_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o host_n be_v crown_v to_o be_v torment_v unto_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n where_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o restore_v do_v sit_v or_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lodge_v

sense_n the_o same_o active_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v put_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o its_o passive_a mat._n 27.57_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n where_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n be_v assault_v with_o stone_n and_o to_o iconium_n whence_o above_o v._o 5_o &_o 6._o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n whence_o they_o be_v expel_v above_o chap._n 13.50_o 22._o confirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v excellent_o lib._n 31._o mor._n in_o job_n c._n 15._o behold_v paul_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v find_v another_o day_n within_o the_o city_n a_o unhurt_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o strong_a be_v infirmity_n within_o this_o man_n o_o how_o conquer_a his_o torment_n o_o how_o masterly_a be_v his_o patience_n by_o the_o repulse_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o dispute_v by_o stroke_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v refresh_v by_o his_o torment_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o his_o labour_n through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o labour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o the_o world_n hatred_n against_o himself_o &_o therefore_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o yea_o &_o grievous_a vexation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o way_n of_o live_v even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v his_o follower_n mat._n 10.17_o &_o 18.23.34_o joh._n 16.33.17.14_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o swetched_a out_o hand_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o choose_v by_o vote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v with_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o when_o assembly_n for_o choose_v of_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v they_o appoint_v one_o who_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n and_o have_v produce_v he_o upon_o the_o theatre_n his_o name_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o crier_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o whosoever_o this_o seem_v good_a or_o please_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o such_o as_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n testify_v that_o the_o man_n elect_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o they_o who_o disapprove_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o party_n soever_o have_v the_o great_a number_n have_v the_o election_n decree_v according_o hence_o come_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o who_o become_v magistrate_n by_o such_o suffrage_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o elias_n the_o cretian_a do_v testify_v upon_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 3._o and_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o suffrage_n but_o afterward_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v abolish_v be_v use_v for_o consecration_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o elder_n famous_a frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o isagogick_n epitome_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o overseeing_a as_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n from_o their_o age_n &_o gravity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n from_o their_o office_n of_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n minister_n from_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o minister_a to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o governor_n from_o their_o right_n to_o govern_v compare_v below_o ch_n 15.2_o 4_o &_o 6.20.17_o &_o 28._o tit._n 1.5_o &_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n ch_n 26._o the_o elder_n who_o before_o soter_n govern_v the_o church_n that_o you_o now_o govern_v be_v i_o say_v anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telespore_n sixtus_n irenaeus_n call_v they_o elder_n every_o where_o who_o other_o do_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n &_o to_o who_o he_o attribute_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o victor_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n to_o a_o unknown_a desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n express_v himself_o thus_o as_o thy_o fraternity_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o elder_n who_o do_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o thy_o time_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v protect_v 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o pisidia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.14_o they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n see_v our_o commentary_n above_o ch_z 2.10_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o perga_n of_o which_o city_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 13.13_o they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n the_o city_n attalia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o attalus_n philadelphus_n its_o builder_n be_v by_o strabo_n mention_v among_o the_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n geog._n l._n 14._o 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whence_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o advance_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o himself_o have_v appoint_v see_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o 27._o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o of_o christian_n dwell_v at_o antioch_n they_o rehearse_v even_o as_o such_o who_o return_v from_o a_o ambassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o a_o hebraism_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o grace_n he_o confer_v upon_o they_o how_o great_a help_n and_o strength_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o convert_v man_n and_o work_a miracle_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n at_o antioch_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o ch_n 11.26_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and._n that_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christianity_n who_o ringleader_n herein_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v cerinthus_n 28._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 87._o here_o be_v 28._o a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o carpocrates_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n viz._n to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n these_o person_n the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2._o v._n 4._o call_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n irreptitious_a false_a brethren_n that_o be_v false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o and_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o brethren_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v gen._n 17._o v._n 10._o and_o again_o command_v leu._n 12._o v._n 3._o some_o book_n here_o have_v it_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a and_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v add_v to_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v circumcise_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v gal._n 5.3_o you_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v right_o instruct_v the_o gentile_a convert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o circumcise_v themselves_o have_v not_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n those_o rigid_a person_n who_o burn_v with_o too_o great_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a moysaicall_a law_n contend_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o free_v by_o christ_n

but_o beautify_v we_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v which_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o ritual_a precept_n seem_v insupportable_a to_o our_o ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o note_v we_o be_v often_o say_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v with_o grievance_n and_o difficulty_n as_o mark_v 1.45_o luke_n 11.7_o john_n 6.60_o 11._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n even_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v jew_n original_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o by_o the_o gracious_a reconciliation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o and_o 16._o even_o as_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o disciple_n late_o convert_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o be_v treat_v before_o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o do_v believe_v that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o free_a gracious_a benefit_n exhibit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a salvation_n where_o note_n that_o relative_n pronoun_n be_v not_o always_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o next_o go_v before_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o handle_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o ch._n 7.19_o and_o ch._n 10.6_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o here_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o profess_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o those_o who_o from_o heathen_n be_v of_o late_o make_v christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v but_o only_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o as_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o before-going_a 12._o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n that_o be_v when_o peter_n have_v finish_v his_o speech_n all_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v 5._o above_o v._o 5._o even_o those_o who_o before_o do_v urge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v salvation_n stand_v silent_a and_o give_v audience_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v their_o narrative_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o confirm_v what_o peter_n have_v deliver_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n since_o god_n perform_v among_o they_o such_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v plain_o enough_o show_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o initiate_v and_o that_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n james_n answer_v answer_v here_o be_v a_o hebraism_n familiar_a in_o scripture_n and_o signify_v only_o begin_v to_o speak_v this_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o surname_v the_o lesser_a 9_o in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr eccles_n ca._n 8._o n._n 9_o and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o james_n say_v curcellaeus_n be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n peculiar_o commit_v as_o appear_v act_v 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v to_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v preside_v or_o be_v chairman_n in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o peculiar_a district_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v arisen_a among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n he_o also_o at_o last_o there_o consummate_v his_o course_n with_o martyrdom_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a if_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v do_v permit_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v in_o one_o city_n since_o by_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n teach_v the_o whole_a world_n such_o be_v the_o vast_a concourse_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o that_o city_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o ch._n 12._o v._n 17._o 14._o simon_n viz._n who_o by_o christ_n be_v name_v peter_n see_v matth._n 4.18_o and_o 10.2_o john_n 1.43_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v both_o here_o and_o in_o luke_n 2.25_o in_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o same_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a name_n of_o like_a sound_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch._n 50._o v._n 1._o josephus_n and_o other_o but_o here_o luke_n say_v grotius_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n pronunciation_n because_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o hebrew_n speak_v to_o hebrew_n the_o syriack_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o express_v the_o name_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o err_v that_o think_v here_o be_v mean_v that_o simeon_n mention_v luke_n the_o second_o james_n brief_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o peter_n simeon_n have_v declare_v before_o v._o 7._o how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o relation_n do_v visit_n that_o be_v by_o pour_v upon_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n declare_v to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v not_o his_o people_n he_o will_v now_o take_v to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v afterward_o v._o 17._o and_o rom._n 9_o v._n 25._o and_o 26._o 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o this_o say_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v consonant_a the_o promise_v make_v long_o since_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v as_o by_o this_o one_o testimony_n among_o many_o for_o brevity_n omit_v which_o be_v extant_a amos_n the_o 9_o v._o 11._o and_o 12._o plain_o appear_v for_o there_o god_n not_o only_a promise_n that_o by_o his_o messiah_n the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o much_o great_a magnificence_n since_o the_o gentile_n alien_n to_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o thereunto_o the_o partition-wall_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v break_v down_o as_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o 15._o 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v james_n cite_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o amos_n ch._n 9_o v._n 11._o and_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o word_n which_o in_o amos_n precede_v wherein_o god_n threaten_v grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o israelitish_n sinner_n but_o to_o those_o menace_n add_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o he_o will_v at_o the_o time_n by_o himself_o preappoint_v visit_v they_o again_o with_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o house_n or_o kingdom_n of_o david_n the_o hebrew_n call_v every_o habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a habitation_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n first_o divide_v by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o ten_o tribe_n and_o afterward_o whole_o decay_v i_o will_v restore_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v again_o flourish_v as_o in_o the_o past_a time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n this_o prophecy_n be_v first_o and_o in_o the_o grosser_n sense_n fulfil_v in_o zorobabel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o when_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n many_o submit_v and_o shall_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n submit_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n shadow_v by_o david_n throne_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o amos_n 9_o v._o 11._o and_o hos_fw-la 1._o v._n 11._o and_o ch._n 3._o v._n 5._o 17._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o so_o great_a splendour_n that_o

beside_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o subject_a to_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v submit_v thereunto_o and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o typical_a sense_n be_v make_v good_a when_o the_o maccabee_n subject_v to_o themselves_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o when_o hyrcanus_n subdue_v the_o edomite_n 17._o joseph_n 12._o antiq._n 11._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la 13._o ant._n 17._o but_o in_o the_o mystic_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o amos_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n embrace_v christianity_n may_v sincere_o and_o religious_o worship_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o requirement_n this_o verse_n be_v often_o expound_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o bereschith_n rabah_n sect._n 88_o seek_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o amos_n it_o be_v jirshou_fw-mi may_v possess_v for_o which_o the_o seventy_o read_v jidreshou_n may_v seek_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o take_v the_o verb_n of_o possess_v for_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o possess_v as_o it_o be_v take_v deut._n 2._o v._o 24._o and_o 31._o the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o amos_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v the_o rest_n of_o edom_n but_o the_o seventy_o take_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n eth_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a to_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n as_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o sam._n 17._o v._n 34.2_o king_n 6.5_o and_o ch._n 9.25_o nehem._n 9_o v._o 32_o and_o 34._o jer._n 33.5_o and_o ch._n 38.16_o ezech._n 39.14_o and_o for_o edom_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v adam_n or_o rather_o say_v the_o famous_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr as_o often_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o they_o may_v think_v edom_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o for_o the_o people_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o as_o of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o rebecca_n jacob_n represent_v the_o church_n so_o the_o elder_a son_n viz._n esau_n or_o edom_n shadow_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o as_o it_o extend_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n and_o to_o this_o day_n by_o child_n of_o edom_n they_o mean_v all_o christian_n since_o therefore_o here_o the_o prophet_n oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o relic_n of_o edom_n they_o fit_o enough_o thereby_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o amos_n as_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o bear_v no_o sense_n unless_o understand_v as_o just_a before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n restore_v instead_o of_o which_o james_n put_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n the_o restorer_n and_o master_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n for_o who_o man_n seek_v that_o tabernacle_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o amos_n 9.12_o in_o the_o greek_a by_o a_o hebrew_n pleonasm_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n for_o since_o by_o nation_n be_v understand_v man_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o adjective_n more_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o substantive_n than_o to_o the_o substantive_n word_n see_v matth._n 28.19_o rom._n 2.14_o 18._o know_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v heretofore_o about_o 800_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n publish_v his_o intention_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n which_o now_o he_o execute_v for_o whatever_o god_n do_v or_o be_v any_o time_n to_o do_v be_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v eph._n 1.4_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o with_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o rev._n 13.8_o 19_o wherefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o importune_a yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o gentile_a christian_n but_o a_o epistle_n exhortatory_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o detriment_n to_o piety_n hesychius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o this_o our_o apostle_n james_n decide_v here_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o this_o manner_n 275._o apud_fw-la photium_fw-la in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la cod._n 275._o how_o shall_v i_o celebrate_v james_n the_o servant_n and_o brother_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o head_n the_o crown_n among_o the_o lamp_n overshining_a and_o among_o the_o star_n the_o most_o illustrious_a peter_n preach_v james_n decree_v and_o a_o few_o word_n dispatch_v the_o question_n i_o judge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abrogate_v nor_o deprave_v the_o decree_n for_o in_o i_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a speak_v by_o my_o organ_n i_o yield_v indeed_o a_o tongue_n but_o the_o voice_n proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o language_n and_o giver_n of_o speech_n 20._o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o appear_v v._o 29._o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n say_v curcellaeus_n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sang._n in_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la esu_fw-la sang._n pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pollution_n but_o not_o of_o any_o sort_n promiscuous_o but_o only_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o unclean_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o moses_n law_n do_v forbid_v unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o special_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a whence_o god_n mal._n 1.7_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n pollute_v and_o we_o read_v of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o nebuchodonosor_n appoint_v to_o be_v feed_v daily_o with_o his_o victual_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n whereof_o himself_o drink_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v from_o the_o king_n table_n nor_o from_o his_o wine_n dan._n 1._o because_o they_o fear_v that_o among_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o deut._n 14._o or_o offer_v to_o idol_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v this_o command_n 34.15_o exod._n 34.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o their_o god_n and_o adore_v their_o image_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v invite_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o what_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v a_o dangerous_a example_n of_o which_o there_o be_v numb_a 25.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v about_o eat_v they_o 1._o as_o flesh_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n or_o private_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infidel_n that_o have_v invite_v we_o at_o his_o own_o private_a house_n 2._o as_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v a_o peculiar_a sanctity_n especial_o when_o in_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n be_v keep_v they_o be_v eat_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o certain_a false_a god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v banquet_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v consider_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o the_o 10._o as_o to_o the_o former_a respect_n to_o feed_v on_o idolothytes_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o middling_a or_o indifferent_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v without_o administer_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a regard_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evil_a as_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n or_o which_o may_v at_o least_o so_o be_v

in_o athenaeus_n esteem_v thing_n strangle_v among_o their_o chief_a dainty_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v boil_v together_o and_o so_o eat_v more_o delicate_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n in_o austin_n time_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 32._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n ca._n 13._o those_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a scruple_n to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v no_o argument_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la excellent_o of_o their_o error_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o those_o who_o mock_v they_o and_o undervalue_v and_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o often_o we_o see_v happen_v at_o this_o day_n so_o those_o that_o desire_v baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v not_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v use_v by_o a_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n be_v scofft_o at_o and_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o deride_v by_o man_n that_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o approve_v and_o practice_v it_o though_o convince_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v do_v and_o fornication_n this_o sin_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v add_v 28.17_o deut._n 28.17_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o note_v before_o v._o 20._o from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o irenaeus_n render_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicitia_n you_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fare_v well_o as_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o epistle_n use_v the_o imperative_a vale_n or_o valete_fw-la so_o the_o greek_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v want_v in_o those_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o be_v the_o last_o mention_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v dismiss_v that_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n synodical_a of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v together_o 31._o which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o comfort_n receive_v by_o that_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o only_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a 32._o be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o obvious_a they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v with_o many_o word_n exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v more_o large_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v to_o the_o antiochean_a christian_n comfort_n against_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o piety_n may_v waver_v or_o fluctuate_v with_o uncertain_a error_n 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v etc._n etc._n when_o those_o send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v at_o antioch_n they_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o antiochian_o to_o return_v back_o to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o with_o wish_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o read_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrine_n manuscript_n and_o many_o other_o read_v it_o more_o true_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o have_v send_v they_o as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o conceive_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a not_o those_o peculiarly_a so_o call_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a very_o few_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o none_o but_o james_n for_o this_o be_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o continue_v there_o still_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v silas_n think_v fit_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o remain_v a_o little_a long_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n return_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n in_o most_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v only_o understand_v but_o in_o some_o they_o be_v express_v 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o judas_n where_o with_o many_o other_o mention_v before_o ch._n 11._o v._o 19_o 20_o 27_o and_o 28._o and_o ch._n 13._o v._o 1._o they_o daily_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspire_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v viz._n of_o syria_n pamphylia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n and_o lycia_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o grow_v and_o profit_v in_o godliness_n 37._o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o this_o journey_n propose_v by_o paul_n 38._o ●ut_fw-la paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o the_o ethiopic_a translate_v it_o but_o paul_n desire_v barnabas_n not_o to_o take_v mark._n concern_v this_o john_n mark._n see_v before_o ch._n 12._o v._o 12._o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._o 13._o and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n viz._n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o several_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a commotion_n or_o stir_v up_o that_o be_v by_o a_o eager_a dispute_n between_o paul_n persuade_v what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o barnabas_n desire_v what_o be_v more_o kind_a there_o arise_v a_o incense_a to_o anger_n and_o a_o offence_n but_o without_o any_o hostile_a hatred_n or_o malice_n they_o depart_v asunder_o as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n do_v yet_o conserve_n still_o their_o friendship_n gen._n 13.9_o this_o contention_n arise_v by_o humane_a weakness_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n otherwise_o most_o agree_a do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v this_o good_a that_o those_o two_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v separate_v and_o take_v different_a journey_n into_o place_n remote_a from_o each_o other_o they_o the_o more_o promote_v the_o common_a work_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n barnabas_n take_v mark._n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o yet_o the_o suppositious_a dorotheus_n tyrius_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v this_o mark_n from_o he_o mention_v col._n 4._o make_v one_o bishop_n of_o byblos_n the_o other_o of_o apollonias_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n that_o be_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o ministry_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o antioch_n be_v recommend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o journey_n and_o labour_n with_o prosperous_a success_n we_o may_v say_v calvin_n from_o the_o context_n collect_v that_o in_o this_o contest_v paul_n conduct_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n for_o when_o barnabas_n go_v away_o with_o his_o companion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v private_o withdraw_v himself_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o take_v part_n with_o he_o than_o with_o barnabas_n in_o this_o

a_o dragon_n by_o the_o inventor_n of_o fable_n because_o in_o syriack_n pithun_n or_o pethen_n signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o also_o call_v python_n from_o this_o python_n be_v the_o pythian_a play_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o delphs_n pytho_n or_o phython_n and_o apollo_n himself_o call_v python_n macrobius_n say_v 20._o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o that_o the_o greek_n prattle_n that_o this_o name_n python_n be_v give_v to_o the_o god_n for_o kill_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16.16_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n by_o which_o daemon_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o woman-conjurer_n be_v possess_v hence_o the_o very_a conjurer_n themselves_o who_o be_v of_o old_a call_v eurycleae_n be_v now_o call_v pythones_fw-la say_v plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n instead_o of_o python_n write_v pithom_n by_o a_o small_a change_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dream_n that_o those_o kind_n of_o soothsayer_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o out_o of_o the_o armpit_n see_v pray_v maimonides_n his_o treatise_n concern_v idolatry_n ch_n 6._o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_v perhaps_o to_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n by_o soothsay_v that_o be_v by_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o she_o southsay_v from_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o concern_v hide_a matter_n as_o thing_n steal_v the_o success_n of_o a_o journey_n and_o the_o like_a the_o scholiast_n observe_v upon_o aristophanes_n that_o eurycles_n do_v as_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n foretell_v true_a thing_n to_o the_o athenian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o daemon_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o all_o soothsayer_n be_v call_v ventriloqui_n &_o euryclitae_fw-la from_o eurycles_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o silas_n timothy_n and_o luke_n paul_n companion_n these_o man_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n sometime_o speak_v truth_n but_o not_o for_o a_o good_a end_n when_o a_o evil_a man_n counterfeit_v good_a then_o be_v he_o most_o evil_a which_o show_n unto_o we_o philippian_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o that_o be_v reiterated_a it_o but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v render_v suspect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o often_o repeat_v see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mark_n 1.25_o turn_v to_o the_o damsel_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o wit_n which_o possess_v this_o damsel_n i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v use_v the_o power_n give_v mark_v 16.17_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o from_o he_o have_v over_o you_o i_o command_v you_o present_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woman_n and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dash_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n present_o obey_v paul_n command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o possess_v as_o present_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o she_o by_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o christ_n authority_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v above_o chap._n 5.16_o and_o 8.7_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o possess_a damsel_n or_o also_o her_o master_n child_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v that_o be_v that_o no_o hope_n remain_v the_o damsel_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n that_o they_o can_v get_v any_o more_o riches_n by_o her_o art_n of_o soothsaying_a they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n although_o it_o flatter_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n keeper_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o guilty_a 20_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o seize_v punish_v and_o imprison_v the_o guilty_a the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judge_n precede_v other_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o verse_n with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o both_o place_n they_o understand_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o colony_n say_v these_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o revenge_v their_o own_o private_a loss_n for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v 18.17_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o so_o of_o old_a the_o ungodly_a achab_n slander_v the_o godly_a prophet_n elias_n be_v jew_n who_o name_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o roman_n because_o of_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o manner_n 21_o and_o teach_v custom_n the_o roman_n among_o the_o law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n order_v let_v none_o have_v god_n apart_o neither_o let_v new_a or_o strange_a god_n be_v private_o worship_v unless_o public_o receive_v let_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o family_n be_v observe_v let_v sacred_a private_a thing_n always_o continue_v 4._o liv._o lib._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o aedile_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v lest_o any_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a god_n shall_v be_v worship_v nor_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o that_o of_o the_o country_n be_v roman_n that_o be_v our_o city_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o though_o innocent_a be_v charge_v with_o forge_a crime_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o she_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n or_o also_o by_o her_o master_n child_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o of_o the_o guard_n as_o above_z v._o 20._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o regard_v their_o cause_n aright_o they_o command_v the_o officer_n both_o to_o tear_v off_o the_o innocent_a man_n clothes_n and_o to_o scourge_v their_o body_n with_o rods._n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mishnah_n in_o the_o treatise_n macoth_fw-mi as_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o livy_n plutarch_n and_o other_o historian_n not_o to_o take_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v but_o to_o tear_v they_o off_o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v naked_a to_o receive_v the_o lash_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n and_o silas_n be_v beat_v with_o many_o stroke_n the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o prison_n add_v further_o their_o command_n to_o the_o jailor_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o close_o lest_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o so_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o far_o the_o jailor_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisoner_n paulus_n juris-consultus_a call_v he_o governor_n of_o the_o prison_n ambrose_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prison_n other_o the_o jailor_n now_o the_o greek_n think_v the_o jailor_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o have_v be_v stephanus_n who_o paul_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o &_o 16.15_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a because_o stephanus_n with_o his_o house_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o but_o achaia_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a region_n from_o macedonia_n where_o the_o jailor_n live_v at_o philippi_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o achaia_n and_o remove_v to_o philippi_n whence_o perhaps_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o achaia_n to_o wit_n to_o corinth_n 24_o who._n to_o wit_n the_o jailor_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n that_o to_o wit_n be_v enclose_v within_o so_o many_o gate_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_o keep_v make_v their_o

that_o go_v about_o the_o market_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v what_o drop_v from_o the_o sack_n and_o thereby_o feed_v hence_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o reproach_n upon_o man_n of_o no_o esteem_n who_o be_v despise_v by_o all_o paul_n then_o be_v call_v by_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n spermologus_n not_o as_o a_o babbler_n who_o as_o gellius_n say_v come_v off_o with_o moist_a and_o slippery_a word_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o matter_n but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a fortune_n and_o very_o mean_o clothe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v what_o will_v that_o vile_a fellow_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a go_n these_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o the_o ethnic_n esteem_v and_o worship_n as_o god_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n daemonia_fw-la which_o be_v their_o honourable_a name_n in_o greek_a as_o if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o know_v and_o wise_a because_o of_o the_o oracle_n give_v by_o they_o indeed_o the_o title_n of_o know_v do_v admirable_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n 3._o gen._n 3._o moreover_o among_o the_o same_o athenian_n socrates_n the_o philosopher_n be_v also_o accuse_v of_o old_a that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o receive_a god_n introduce_v other_o and_o new_a demon_n that_o be_v deity_n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n write_v in_o his_o life_n 19_o and_o they_o take_v he_o to_o wit_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o they_o to_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v more_o decent_o declare_v what_o new_a thing_n he_o allege_v than_o in_o the_o market_n among_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n bring_v he_o unto_o areopagus_n areopagus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o region_n in_o athens_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v sometime_o divide_v these_o be_v martius_n pagus_n or_o areo-pagus_n saturni_n pagus_n panis_n pagus_n neptuni_fw-la pagus_n mercurii_n pagus_n areo-pagus_n be_v name_v from_o mars_n who_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o hillock_n of_o mars_n because_o there_o at_o first_o mars_n have_v kill_v halirrhotius_n neptune_n son_n be_v summon_v as_o guilty_a of_o death_n answer_v his_o charge_n as_o say_v pausanias_n or_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o mars_n that_o mars_n his_o temple_n shall_v be_v there_o as_o satur_n pan_n neptune_n &_o mercury_n be_v in_o the_o other_o four_o the_o judgement_n institute_v by_o cecrops_n the_o first_o king_n of_o athens_n about_o weighty_a crime_n and_o cause_n be_v exercise_v in_o areo-pagus_n by_o the_o judge_n hence_o hesychins_n areo-pagus_n at_o athens_n be_v a_o tribunal_n in_o its_o castle_n the_o castle_n of_o athens_n be_v call_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n acropolis_n and_o polis_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n have_v observe_v juvenal_n call_v its_o tribunal_n curia_n martis_n 100_o sat._n 9_o v._n 100_o upon_o which_o place_n thomas_n farnabius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v use_v to_o give_v their_o sentence_n without_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o write_v some_o letter_n or_o character_n see_v pers_n sat._n 4.13_o it_o be_v call_v areo-pagus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n a_o hillock_n for_o mars_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o murder_n before_o twelve_o god_n be_v absolve_v by_o six_o sentence_n the_o judge_n of_o this_o court_n be_v upright_o and_o uncorrupt_a whence_o these_o say_n more_o severe_a than_o a_o areopagite_n and_o more_o silent_a than_o a_o areopagite_n cicero_n the_o affair_n of_o rome_n stand_v thus_o 14._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la attic_a epist_n 14._o nothing_o more_o severe_a nothing_o more_o constant_a nothing_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v like_o areopagus_n of_o athens_n may_v we_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v go_v on_o now_o if_o you_o please_v declare_v unto_o we_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o you_o preach_v 20._o strange_a etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o you_o preach_v doctrine_n unheard_a of_o by_o we_o till_o now_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o know_v full_o 21._o athenian_n that_o be_v the_o citizen_n bear_v in_o athens_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v such_o as_o from_o other_o nation_n have_v come_v to_o athens_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o art_n and_o for_o its_o harbour_n and_o reside_v there_o and_o also_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o native_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o search_v after_o and_o spread_a new_a rumour_n 3._o lib._n 3._o in_o thucydides_n cleon_n charge_v the_o athenian_n that_o they_o be_v always_o slave_n to_o unaccustomed_a thing_n but_o despiser_n of_o the_o accustom_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o demosthenes_n some_o new_a thing_n the_o greek_a here_o use_v the_o comparative_a for_o the_o positive_a so_o also_o plato_n and_o demosthenes_n use_v it_o 22._o then_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n and_o say_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o famous_a place_n call_v mars_n hill_n fill_v with_o the_o concourse_n of_o man_n with_o a_o steadfast_a countenance_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n of_o athens_n so_o their_o own_o orator_n such_o as_o demosthenes_n and_o oschines_n use_v to_o call_v they_o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a erasmus_n have_v note_v that_o in_o this_o discourse_n paul_n show_v admirable_a policy_n and_o prudence_n who_o word_n see_v they_o great_o illustrate_v this_o place_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o trouble_n to_o insert_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o athens_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n here_o be_v the_o epicurean_o that_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o deny_v that_o they_o take_v any_o care_n of_o humane_a concern_v and_o the_o stoic_n unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o gospel_n grace_n for_o that_o they_o make_v their_o own_o wise_a man_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n and_o place_n man_n chief_a good_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o miserable_a blindness_n worship_v all_o kind_n of_o demon_n for_o the_o true_a god_n how_o do_v he_o temper_v his_o speech_n at_o such_o a_o theatre_n do_v he_o begin_v to_o execrate_v their_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n do_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o athenian_n wood_n or_o stone_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n hateful_a to_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a kind_n do_v he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o wicked_a crime_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o he_o twist_v it_o in_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nowise_o for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o expedient_a but_o very_o moderate_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o image_n and_o monument_n that_o the_o athenian_n be_v altogether_o give_v to_o superstition_n the_o word_n superstition_n be_v smooth_a than_o idolatry_n and_o this_o same_o he_o mitigate_v by_o the_o comparative_a too_o superstitious_a and_o this_o again_o he_o lessen_v by_o add_v as_o if_o what_o mean_v this_o civility_n of_o the_o apostle_n whither_o do_v he_o look_v what_o do_v he_o catch_v at_o do_v he_o fear_v the_o athenian_n not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v their_o gain_n that_o he_o design_n and_o follow_v he_o know_v the_o athenian_n as_o the_o other_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n even_o before_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o bad_a report_n of_o the_o athenian_n or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a in_o another_o commonwealth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o perceive_v their_o superstition_n by_o the_o image_n set_v up_o in_o public_a and_o that_o not_o design_o but_o pass_v by_o accidental_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o idol_n or_o monument_n of_o impiety_n but_o in_o a_o smooth_a term_n sebasmata_fw-la which_o also_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a meaning_n and_o it_o be_v design_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o altar_n with_o that_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n what_o do_v he_o do_v with_o this_o policy_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o hear_v if_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o new_a god_n which_o by_o the_o athenian_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o he_o will_v preach_v that_o which_o they_o long_o ago_o though_o ignorant_o worship_v now_o consider_v with_o what_o word_n he_o preach_v the_o unknown_a god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n

of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o peter_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o a_o discourse_n so_o temper_v that_o he_o may_v with_o patience_n be_v hear_v even_o by_o ethnic_n god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o paul_n add_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v neither_o do_v you_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o which_o peter_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n not_o name_v he_o indeed_o but_o what_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o persuade_v they_o as_o say_v he_o certain_z also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v though_o i_o suspect_v the_o word_n poet_n have_v be_v add_v by_o latter_a author_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n irenaeus_n cite_v this_o place_n do_v not_o add_v poet_n nor_o yet_o augustine_n now_o observe_v with_o what_o prudence_n he_o accommodate_v this_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n to_o his_o purpose_n if_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o who_o favour_n we_o live_v and_o breath_n he_o be_v not_o then_o visible_a or_o corporeal_a or_o perceptible_a by_o any_o sense_n far_o less_o than_o our_o soul_n be_v see_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n it_o become_v we_o not_o be_v child_n to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o far_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v better_a by_o far_o than_o image_n of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n silver_n gold_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o motion_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o tradesman_n therefore_o they_o who_o worship_v image_n they_o have_v that_o for_o a_o god_n which_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o base_a part_n of_o man._n you_o see_v with_o how_o much_o caution_n and_o with_o how_o much_o temperance_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o to_o be_v religion_n but_o superstition_n certain_o here_o be_v room_n to_o be_v incense_v at_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n from_o their_o author_n yet_o will_v worship_v dead_a and_o dumb_a thing_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o neither_o here_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o sharp_a word_n he_o refer_v the_o madness_n of_o former_a age_n to_o the_o time_n and_o god_n wink_v at_o they_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v what_o have_v be_v do_v heretofore_o by_o the_o ignorance_n in_o which_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v blind_v for_o a_o time_n only_o that_o they_o may_v now_o repent_v at_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o proper_o here_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o athenian_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a that_o he_o may_v the_o less_o offend_v that_o all_o man_n say_v he_o may_v every_o where_o repent_v he_o show_v that_o a_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a be_v ready_a for_o such_o as_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a otherwise_o that_o severe_a judgement_n be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o will_v despise_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n from_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v thus_o we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o flee_v to_o repentance_n but_o god_n declare_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o yet_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n now_o a_o natural_a way_n of_o teach_v begin_v with_o know_v thing_n here_o observe_v paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o trumpet_n personate_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n how_o spare_o he_o touch_v he_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n also_o as_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o nation_n silence_n he_o call_v he_o only_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v set_v out_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o he_o clear_v the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v free_o pardon_v and_o the_o unbelieving_a be_v now_o innexcusable_a shall_v be_v just_o punish_v neither_o do_v he_o adduce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o but_o only_o with_o one_o argument_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a only_o at_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n some_o mock_v other_o be_v more_o modest_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v have_v profit_v in_o some_o measure_n here_o also_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v interrupt_v his_o auditor_n leave_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o press_v they_o any_o further_a but_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o say_v luke_n wait_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n also_o this_o same_o happen_v by_o paul_n be_v wisdom_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o misuse_v nor_o rail_v at_o nor_o hurt_v by_o any_o seize_v upon_o he_o but_o depart_v safe_a but_o not_o without_o gain_n they_o who_o cleave_v to_o he_o he_o more_o full_o instruct_v among_o which_o be_v dionysius_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a force_n a_o discourse_n temper_v with_o prudent_a meekness_n have_v superstitious_a the_o greek_a have_v it_o too_o superstitious_a they_o be_v call_v superstitious_a say_v lactantius_n 28._o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 28._o who_o worship_n the_o survive_a memory_n of_o the_o decease_a or_o who_o survive_v their_o parent_n honour_v their_o image_n as_o household_n go_n for_o they_o call_v they_o superstitious_a who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o new_a rite_n that_o they_o may_v instead_o of_o god_n honour_n the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v be_v from_o man_n receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o public_a and_o ancient_a god_n they_o call_v religious_a virg._n aen._n 8._o v._n 187._o foolish_a superstition_n which_o know_v not_o the_o ancient_n go_n but_o say_v lactantius_n further_o see_v we_o find_v also_o the_o old_a god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n consecrate_v after_o death_n they_o be_v therefore_o superstitious_a who_o worship_n many_o and_o false_a go_n but_o we_o be_v religious_a who_o supplicate_v one_o and_o the_o true_a god_n servius_n upon_o the_o forecited_a out_o of_o virgil_n evanders_n word_n to_o aeneas_n superstition_n say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a fear_n 8._o aeneid_n 8._o or_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o little_a old_a woman_n who_o survive_v many_o dote_v for_o age_n and_o become_v fool_n or_o according_a to_o lucretius_n superstition_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a fear_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o we_o 23._o your_o devotion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v those_o deity_n which_o be_v worship_v i_o find_v a_o altar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a bible_n and_o father_n and_o ara_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v use_v only_o of_o a_o altar_n erect_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n see_v the_o altar_n erect_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v constant_o and_o always_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o altar_n in_o latin_n one_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o lay_v what_o he_o bestow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o theodoret_n and_o because_o alm_n be_v note_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n 13.16_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o heb._n 13.16_o that_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n a_o altar_n this_o table_n also_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o table_n which_o for_o the_o alm_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o table_n paul_n speak_v and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o solitary_a liver_n 18.21_o 1_o cor._n 18.21_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o

house_n be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o roll_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o this_o say_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o commentator_n have_v express_v it_o in_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wallow_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n this_o be_v enjoin_v be_v humble_a and_o attend_v constant_o on_o the_o wise_a lipman_n confut._n impii_fw-la carminis_fw-la r._n lipman_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a wagenseilius_fw-la teach_v interpreter_n commit_v a_o error_n while_o they_o connect_v the_o word_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n with_o the_o word_n teach_v because_o it_o rather_o agree_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n and_o paul_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n at_o gamaliel_n foot_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o leave_v a_o difference_n between_o paul_n nativity_n education_n and_o instruction_n by_o copulative_a and_o disjunctive_a particle_n he_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o man_n a_o jew_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n but_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n furthermore_o in_o gamaliels_n time_n the_o scholar_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o master_n who_o use_v to_o sit_v for_o so_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o megilla_n pag._n 21._o a._n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o that_o of_o gamaliel_n scholar_n in_o no_o other_o posture_n save_o that_o of_o stand_v attended_z the_o instruction_n of_o their_o master_n who_o teach_v sit_v but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o infest_a with_o disease_n and_o so_o that_o custom_n be_v introduce_v for_o scholar_n to_o sit_v by_o their_o master_n as_o they_o imbibe_v their_o instruction_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mishna_n that_o after_o gamaliel_n be_v death_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n vanish_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o the_o teacher_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n and_o other_o auditor_n stand_v upright_o on_o their_o foot_n appear_v plain_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o c._n 23._o v._n 2._o and_o if_o we_o credit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n mar._n 4.1_o but_o since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n for_o scholar_n to_o sit_v by_o their_o master_n to_o wit_n after_o gamaliel_n decease_n a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o master_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o time_n of_o teach_v use_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o on_o each_o side_n semicircle-wise_a nor_o do_v any_o sit_v behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v all_o behold_v their_o master_n and_o hear_v his_o discourse_n say_v maimonides_n 2._o in_o hilchot_n talmud_n tora_n c._n 4._o num._n 2._o but_o though_o none_o of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o scribe_n before_o the_o decease_n of_o gamaliel_n use_v sit_v as_o a_o common_a posture_n both_o to_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n yet_o that_o christ_n sometime_o use_v it_o and_o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o his_o hearer_n sometime_o permit_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n after_o they_o have_v stand_v long_o than_o ordinary_a to_o sit_v down_o that_o they_o may_v refresh_v their_o limb_n that_o be_v fatigate_v by_o long_o stand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a more_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n appear_v from_o mar._n 3._o v._n 32_o 34._o according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a beza_n interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a form_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n where_o the_o learned_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr extraordinary_o well_o verse_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n do_v not_o simple_o understand_v that_o law_n which_o their_o father_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n but_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n it_o say_v he_o denote_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v of_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v 1.14_o gal._n 1.14_o that_o in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n and_o when_o he_o attribute_n strictness_n to_o that_o sect_n he_o say_v the_o same_o as_o below_o c._n 26._o v._n 5._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o pharisaism_n which_o be_v the_o most_o accurate_a form_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n now_o this_o gamaliel_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a master_n among_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n zealous_a towards_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v it_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o common_a read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o zealous_a towards_o god_n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o zealot_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hebraism_n very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o hot_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v augment_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n see_v gal._n 1._o v._n 14._o as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n paul_n compare_v himself_o when_o in_o this_o hot_a zeal_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o who_o also_o he_o attribute_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n 10.2_o rom._n 10.2_o or_o ardent_a study_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 4._o this_o way_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o in_o bond_n 25._o c._n 9_o v._n 2._o c._n 18._o v._n 25_o 28._o c._n 19_o v._n 9_o 25._o so_o be_v way_n take_v above_o i_o persecute_v unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o contemn_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o loathsome_a and_o pernicious_a plague_n so_o that_o i_o cast_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o into_o prison_n without_o regard_n to_o sex_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v see_v above_o 2._o c._n 7._o v._n 48._o c._n 8._o v._n 1_o 3._o c._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 1._o do_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o be_v who_o know_v these_o thing_n very_o well_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n st._n luke_n say_v selden_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o act_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyterion_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v senior_n or_o elder_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n see_v mat._n 26._o v._n 59_o and_o luke_n 22.66_o from_o who_o etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2._o i_o receive_v letter_n that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v receive_v letter_n or_o have_v receive_v letter_n whereby_o power_n be_v give_v i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o design_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o other_o jew_n and_o their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v punish_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cruel_o torture_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n that_o be_v hurry_a on_o with_o a_o blind_a rage_n i_o may_v bring_v my_o hot_a zeal_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n to_o effect_v and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 2_o 3._o at_o noon_n the_o greek_a have_v as_o the_o english_a translation_n about_o noon_n sudden_o that_o be_v in_o a_o trice_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n shine_v from_o heaven_n like_a lightning_n me._n supply_v from_o chap._n 26._o v._n 13._o and_o those_o who_o be_v journey_v with_o i_o a_o great_a light_n much_o surpass_v the_o noonday_n brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o c._n 26._o v._n 13._o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v but_o when_o i_o be_v strike_v with_o that_o sudden_a light_n i_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 4._o c._n 9_o v._n 4._o see_v above_o ay_o etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 5._o 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o my_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n to_o damascus_n

the_o lord_n use_v to_o reside_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n he_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n by_o some_o soldier_n or_o other_o keeper_n that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n paul_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n in_o a_o honourable_a place_n not_o in_o a_o prison_n chap._n xxiv_o 1._o nd_o after_o five_o day_n accomplish_v viz._n from_o the_o time_n that_o paul_n be_v bring_v into_o caesarea_n descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n 2._o c._n 23._o v._n 2._o of_o who_o see_v above_o with_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o tertullus_n a_o certain_a orator_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a pleader_n of_o cause_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v to_o felix_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v paul_n guilty_a 2._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o judgement_n by_o a_o herald_n or_o apparitor_n tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n most_o grievous_o in_o holy_a writ_n often_o he_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n who_o already_o do_v it_o 3._o see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o worthy_a deed_n to_o us-ward_n at_o every_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n we_o profess_v that_o by_o your_o unparalleled_a vigilance_n and_o wisdom_n the_o robbery_n that_o use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o judea_n be_v quell_v the_o murder_n be_v repress_v in_o many_o place_n and_o peace_n be_v settle_v through_o all_o the_o province_n which_o you_o be_v set_v over_o felix_n indeed_o do_v overthrow_n eleazar_n that_o famous_a robber_n and_o that_o egyptian_a impostor_n mention_v above_o 8._o c._n 21._o v._n 8._o together_o with_o their_o force_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n declare_v but_o otherwise_o he_o govern_v judaea_n with_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n he_o cause_v the_o high_a priest_n jonathan_n son_n to_o annas_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o assassin_n because_o he_o use_v frank_o to_o reprove_v he_o when_o he_o do_v amiss_o he_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v several_a insolence_n upon_o the_o jew_n without_o punishment_n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n but_o now_o cite_v and_o so_o the_o mercenary_a tertullus_n seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o felix_n by_o a_o intolerable_a flatter_v many_o thing_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n unto_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outrageous_a wickednsses_a and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o this_o nation_n be_v by_o thou_o amend_v and_o rectify_v with_o great_a vigour_n and_o happiness_n we_o accept_v that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v most_o excellent_a felix_n he_o flatter_v felix_n with_o that_o title_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n hence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v optimates_fw-la 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o far_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o hinder_v thou_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a with_o far-fetched_a speech_n that_o i_o detain_v thou_o not_o with_o troublesome_a discourse_n nor_o circumlocution_n and_o tedious_a exordium_n lest_o i_o shall_v trespass_v against_o the_o public_a good_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o time_n with_o a_o prolix_a harangue_n i_o pray_v they_z encumber_a with_o multitude_n of_o business_n brief_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v the_o head_n of_o our_o accusation_n lay_v against_o paul_n in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o with_o a_o favourable_a ear._n the_o first_o thing_n request_v by_o a_o orator_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v audience_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n say_v donatus_n on_o terence_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o be_v with_o thy_o wont_a courtesy_n and_o humanity_n readiness_n to_o hear_v do_v exceed_o commend_v a_o judge_n cicero_n to_o q._n his_o brother_n proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n say_v you_o must_v moreover_o conjoin_v readiness_n to_o hear_v with_o lenity_n in_o pass_a judgement_n 5._o we_o have_v find_v and_o deprehend_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n orator_n frequent_o call_v that_o man_n a_o pest_n who_o act_v pernicious_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o foul-mouthed_a slanderer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v paul_n with_o this_o odious_a name_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o forsake_v wicked_a course_n and_o embrace_v earnest_o the_o virtue_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o be_v call_v plague_n and_o pestiferous_a who_o be_v false_o brand_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o perverse_a heresy_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o to_o that_o alone_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o false_o accuse_v paul_n of_o stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o all_o the_o country_n through_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v but_o so_o it_o use_v to_o be_v that_o truth_n thwart_v the_o receive_a opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o man_n who_o account_v nothing_o unlawful_a provide_v they_o can_v varnish_v it_o over_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n but_o be_v stiff_o oppose_v seem_v to_o stir_v up_o riotous_a tumult_n and_o pernicious_a sedition_n but_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o false_o accuse_a paul_n before_o felix_n do_v frequent_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o paul_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o chap._n 9_o v._n 23.13.50.14.5.17.5_o &_o 13.18.12.21.30_o 31._o here_o we_o may_v apposite_o use_v that_o of_o juvenal_n sat._n 20._o v._n 24._o who_o the_o seditious_a gracchi_n can_v sustain_v of_o other_o for_o sedition_n to_o complain_v and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n that_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o africa_a church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o proconsular_a decree_n make_v against_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o that_o execrable_a name_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o in_o the_o greek_a heresy_n of_o the_o nazarene_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o embrace_v their_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v as_o tertullian_n define_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spring_v from_o itch_a ear_n heresy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o any_o whether_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o we_o or_o receive_v from_o another_o yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v now_o especial_o among_o christian_n that_o this_o word_n that_o before_o be_v use_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a sense_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a to_o wit_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n plain_o and_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 17._o gal._n 5._o v._n 20._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o heretical_a and_o perverse_a because_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o public_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o very_a day_n they_o who_o follow_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heretic_n if_o they_o vilify_v and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o formal_a christian_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n moreover_o as_o the_o learned_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr very_o pertinent_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v nazaraeos_fw-la or_o nazarenos_n and_o his_o follower_n nazaraioi_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o suppose_v he_o bear_v at_o nazareth_n nor_o from_o the_o mockery_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o he_o but_o from_o god_n own_o purpose_n and_o will_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a mat._n 2.23_o where_o joseph_n return_v from_o egypt_n with_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v command_v to_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o habitation_n at_o nazareth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o

who_o the_o snake_n her_o deulish_a dart_n at_o the_o fire_n approach_n do_v shake_v a_o wound_n by_o wont_a rage_n and_o poison_n cold_a his_o hand_n sustain_v as_o all_o behold_v oecumenius_n also_o a_o viper_n have_v thrust_v her_o tooth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a bochart_n be_v with_o far_o great_a probability_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o viper_n be_v restrain_v from_o fasten_v her_o noisome_a tooth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n by_o the_o same_o god_n that_o by_o his_o angel_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o prophet_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o which_o say_v he_o hierozoici_fw-la p._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v plain_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sustain_v not_o hurt_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sustain_v no_o hurt_n that_o be_v sting_v by_o a_o viper_n neither_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v to_o bite_v or_o sting_n nor_o to_o assail_v or_o hang_v but_o to_o fasten_v as_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v prove_v by_o divers_a authority_n which_o you_o may_v see_v cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o literal_a explication_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o conclude_v thus_o wherefore_o stephen_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v it_o thus_o she_o tie_v herself_o to_o his_o hand_n or_o fasten_v on_o it_o so_o basilius_n think_v good_a to_o say_v while_o he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o nine_o homily_n on_o the_o hexaemeron_n or_o six_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o viper_n have_v fasten_v on_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o stick_n nevertheless_o by_o othersit_a be_v render_v hang_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hang_v by_o or_o on_o and_o here_o it_o be_v imme●●_n ate_o subjoin_v when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v the_o venomous_a beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n other_o again_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v do_v bite_v or_o sting_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n be_v to_o bite_v yet_o not_o with_o tooth_n but_o with_o cavil_n and_o scoff_a taunt_n and_o indeed_o chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n for_o for_o reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v assaulted_z set_v upon_o for_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o subsequent_a exposition_n a_o viper_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n set_v on_o his_o hand_n what_o follow_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v assail_v by_o all_o mean_v chrysostom_n must_v be_v so_o render_v in_o regard_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o assail_v a_o man_n as_o stephanus_n make_v apparent_a out_o of_o plato_n thucydides_n and_o plutarch_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a many_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assail_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o distinct_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n nor_o to_o add_v strange_a unusual_a notion_n to_o the_o common_a word_n since_o it_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o viper_n fasten_v on_o paul_n hand_n for_o a_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o tie_v whatever_o be_v compass_v with_o her_o wind_n hence_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n two_o serpent_n fierce_a laocoon_n assail_v and_o bind_v he_o fast_o by_o wind_n that_o prevail_v nicander_n likewise_o in_o his_o thieriack_n or_o antidote_n against_o poison_n v._o 475._o advice_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o little_a spot_a serpent_n burn_v thou_o not_o tie_v fast_o thy_o body_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o she_o tail_n leo_n byzantius_n also_o in_o boeoticis_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o river_n speak_v concern_v the_o boy_n cithaeron_n insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o serpent_n that_o tie_v he_o with_o her_o wind_n and_o cicero_n of_o roscius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o divination_n the_o nurse_n in_o the_o night_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v bring_v see_v a_o serpent_n wind_v close_o about_o the_o child_n again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n it_o may_v be_v a_o untruth_n that_o roscius_n himself_o be_v tie_v fast_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o serpent_n this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o aelian_a in_o the_o six_o book_n cap._n 21._o of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o dragon_n that_o set_v upon_o a_o elephant_n have_v creep_v up_o to_o his_o neck_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o one_o part_n of_o his_o tail_n and_o bind_v he_o fast_o with_o the_o other_o strangle_v the_o beast_n with_o a_o unusual_a halter_n macrobius_n in_o the_o description_n of_o hercules_n be_v knot_n lib._n 1._o sat._n cap._n 19_o those_o dragon_n tie_v one_o another_o towards_o the_o middle_n by_o a_o knurle_n call_v hercules_n knot_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n those_o man_n say_v bochart_n be_v account_v barbarian_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o inhabit_v the_o island_n malta_n be_v neither_o greek_n nor_o roman_n but_o phenician_n or_o carthaginian_a inhabitant_n as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scylax_n diodorus_n and_o stephanus_n wherefore_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v orosius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 8._o atilius_n the_o roman_a consul_n in_o his_o sea-expedition_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o time_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n pass_v through_o sipara_n and_o malta_n noble_a island_n of_o sicily_n quite_o overthrow_v they_o and_o at_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n t._n sempronius_n sail_v over_o from_o lilibaeum_n now_o call_v mazara_n into_o the_o island_n malta_n possess_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v amilcar_n the_o son_n of_o giscon_n governor_n of_o the_o garrison_n together_o with_o two_o thousand_o soldier_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o the_o town_n of_o the_o island_n be_v surrender_v to_o he_o thus_o livius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o three_o decade_n beside_o we_o observe_v already_o that_o melita_n be_v a_o carthaginian_a name_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n as_o also_o the_o other_o african-carthaginians_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o barbarian_n from_o who_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v at_o length_n name_v barbary_n the_o venomous_a beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o which_o to_o wit_n she_o have_v fasten_v bochart_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o only_o a_o beast_n in_o general_n but_o also_o a_o serpent_n or_o venomous_a beast_n ecclesiast_fw-la c_o 12._o v._o 17._o who_o shall_v show_v pity_n to_o a_o enchanter_n bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n or_o any_o such_o as_o approach_v to_o beast_n understand_v venomous_a that_o be_v viper_n or_o serpent_n dioscorides_n l._n 1._o c._n the_o vitice_n or_o park-leaves_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pliny_n render_v thus_o lib._n 24._o cap._n 9_o the_o leave_v once_o perfume_v or_o strew_v drive_v away_o venomous_a beast_n hence_o in_o the_o book_n of_o physician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o medicine_n as_o cure_v man_n of_o serpent_n venom_n in_o this_o sense_n josephus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o antiquity_n call_v ethiopia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o serpent_n and_o the_o marsi_n that_o feed_v on_o serpent_n be_v by_o galen_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n call_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o serpentine_a letter_n because_o it_o resemble_v serpent_n hiss_v moreover_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v any_o wild_a beast_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o arabic_a language_n neither_o observe_v the_o chaldee_n much_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v a_o beast_n in_o general_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o serpent_n so_o that_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o a_o viper_n a_o murderer_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v they_o go_v from_o paul_n to_o their_o own_o house_n or_o they_o begin_v to_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n that_o be_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v add_v for_o a_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o his_o precede_a sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o notable_a say_n to_o denote_v the_o stubborn_a contumacy_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n well_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o hyberbolical_o but_o most_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o now_o behold_v isa_n 6.9_o 10._o by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n isa_n 6_o 7._o to_o our_o father_n contemporary_a with_o isaiah_n who_o thus_o set_v a_o brand_n on_o their_o malicious_a heart_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n he_o rather_o denote_v those_o of_o their_o posterity_n who_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o malice_n will_v reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o offer_v unto_o they_o see_v joh._n 12.40_o 26._o go_v unto_o that_o people_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o august_n appearance_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o a_o judge_n sit_v in_o a_o exalt_a throne_n isa_n 6.1_o but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n say_v pis●●tor_fw-la of_o one_o high_o provoke_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o my_o people_n but_o he_o account_v they_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v estrange_v themselves_o and_o say_v not_o solicitous_a how_o the_o hearer_n will_v entertain_v thy_o discourse_n only_o do_v thou_o discharge_v thy_o message_n faithful_o commit_v the_o rest_n to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v curcellaeus_n our_o country_n man_n i_o know_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o thy_o exhortation_n but_o will_v rather_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n but_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o and_o that_o they_o become_v more_o blind_a deaf_a and_o hard-hearted_a by_o my_o word_n which_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o cease_v from_o discharge_v the_o duty_n entrust_v to_o thou_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o can_v gain_v nothing_o upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n yet_o it_o may_v at_o lest_o serve_v for_o their_o conviction_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v clear_o perspicuous_o and_o often_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n exhort_v you_o to_o repent_v in_o his_o name_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v and_o constant_o you_o shall_v see_v benefit_n and_o miracle_n perform_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a blindness_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v yourselves_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o alone_a goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o some_o operation_n of_o his_o harden_a these_o word_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o future_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o isaiah_n express_v by_o imperatives_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o see_v see_v you_o and_o perceive_v not_o on_o which_o place_n of_o isaiah_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o hen._n moller_n pat._n hamburg_n it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n in_o the_o assembly_n or_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v stupefy_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a complaint_n which_o be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n and_o imprecation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v continue_v you_o hearer_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v and_o despise_v my_o teacher_n and_o their_o threaten_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o you_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o by_o your_o stubbornness_n but_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o lamentable_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o complaint_n and_o sad_a expostulation_n because_o they_o know_o and_o willing_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imperative_n do_v not_o so_o much_o command_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o upbraid_v they_o as_o do_v already_o or_o to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o threaten_a prophecy_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n as_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 13._o resolve_v they_o into_o verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a and_o paul_n act_v 20_o refer_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o to_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o nation_n while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n petulant_o reject_v grace_n when_o offer_v therefore_o clemens_n 1_o strom._n say_v right_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v mat._n 13._o they_o be_v ignorant_a not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v so_o but_o a_o prophetical_a discourse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v inadvertant_fw-la not_o hee_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n blind_a any_o people_n nor_o do_v god_n when_o he_o cause_v blindness_n in_o they_o do_v this_o efficacious_o but_o see_v he_o daily_o show_v they_o his_o will_n and_o moreover_o do_v many_o and_o that_o stupendous_a miracle_n yet_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o they_o all_o god_n provoke_v with_o their_o stubbornness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o perish_v blindfolded_a in_o their_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o therefore_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o punish_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n but_o what_o befall_v isaiah_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n stop_v their_o ear_n to_o his_o prophesy_v the_o same_o christ_n foretell_v will_v be_v his_o own_o lot_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o isaiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 13.13_o 14._o 27._o wax_v gross_a etc._n etc._n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 13.15_o let_v that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lest_o perhaps_o or_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n render_v it_o in_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o sometime_o the_o event_n appear_v from_o rom._n 11.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n lest_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v that_o gospel_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o he_o i_o say_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n descend_v of_o the_o holy_a race_n of_o abraham_n be_v now_o for_o their_o incredulity_n send_v to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n here_o respect_n be_v not_o have_v to_o the_o agreement_n of_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n and_o the_o meaning_n when_o a_o pronoun_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v add_v to_o a_o noun_n that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n in_o the_o gr._n and_o of_o the_o feminine_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o see_v above_o c._n 26._o v._n 17._o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o rom._n 2.14_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v calvin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n will_v hear_v make_v faith_n common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o

have_v be_v contemporary_a with_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n or_o with_o hyginus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n a_o haeresiarch_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age._n but_o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostom_n that_o the_o marcionitick_a baptism_n spring_v from_o a_o wrest_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v not_o say_v dallaeus_n 17._o dallaeus_n l._n de_fw-fr poen_n &_o satisfact_n c._n 17._o this_o practice_n spring_v up_o in_o paul_n day_n see_v cerinthus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o oppose_a peter_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o fault_n of_o epiphanius_n chronology_n i_o wonder_v it_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o pen_n of_o so_o accurate_a a_o writer_n for_o cerinthus_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v vent_v his_o heresy_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o john_n day_n according_a to_o irenaeus_n dionysius_n alex._n four_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n profane_a traducer_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n to_o have_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a significancy_n what_o frantic_a man_n either_o intend_v or_o do_v and_o so_o to_o paul_n question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v the_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v very_o easy_a that_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o gold_n be_v make_v by_o chemical_a operation_n shall_v prove_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o vain_a do_v chemist_n spend_v their_o substance_n and_o life_n about_o furnace_n to_o which_o undoubted_o the_o denier_n will_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n 5._o those_o simile_n of_o schlightingius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o paul_n argue_v the_o same_o way_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o search_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n build_v ship_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v not_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o necessary_a only_a and_o lawful_a medium_fw-la to_o a_o end_n plain_o follow_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o mean_n very_o costly_a and_o laborious_a which_o to_o undertake_v without_o certainty_n of_o attain_v the_o end_n be_v extreme_a madness_n but_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o that_o vicarious_a baptism_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o procure_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o dead_a 6._o nor_o be_v grotius_n conjecture_v more_o true_a who_o allege_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a spring_v from_o hence_o tertullian_n indeed_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o prayer_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o if_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o they_o among_o the_o christian_n before_o you_o will_v find_v they_o first_o in_o the_o pseud-sybillin_a write_n when_o the_o second_o century_n be_v far_o spend_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o all_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n hence_o spring_v prayer_n for_o the_o decease_a not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n but_o what_o dependence_n have_v these_o prayer_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n on_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o year_n 50._o suppose_v the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o tertullia_n day_n be_v there_o therefore_o in_o paul_n day_n some_o that_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n the_o learned_a grotius_n be_v please_v to_o suppose_v which_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o support_n of_o popery_n v._o etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o epiphan_n calvin_n martyr_n g._n j._n vos_fw-fr capel_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bedridden_a and_o on_o sick_a bed_n who_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o if_o dead_a about_o to_o die_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n and_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a entrance_n thereupon_o which_o interpretation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n but_o other_o right_o interpret_v this_o say_n of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o death_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o catechuman_n be_v before_o their_o death_n wash_v with_o the_o holy_a laver_n in_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n several_a other_o learned_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v patronise_v this_o opinion_n who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o person_n for_o some_o be_v thus_o baptize_v out_o of_o necessity_n death_n prevent_v a_o further_a proof_n in_o such_o catechuman_n or_o those_o late_o convert_v or_o disease_n also_o hinder_v their_o dip_v and_o perform_v the_o wont_a rite_n of_o baptism_n other_o of_o purpose_n differ_v it_o imagine_v that_o by_o baptism_n only_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v wash_v away_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v also_o report_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a constantius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a vi_o but_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o bedridden_a person_n or_o those_o depart_n have_v obtain_v at_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o reason_v and_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o so_o paul_n have_v tacit_o approve_v that_o custom_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v very_o vicious_a in_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o false_a principle_n as_o if_o either_o there_o be_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v restrict_v to_o sin_n commit_v before_o its_o administration_n hence_o the_o ancient_n scarce_o account_v it_o baptism_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a dark_a expression_n of_o paul_n fab._n paul_n cornel._n rom._n epist_n ad_fw-la fab._n have_v he_o understand_v it_o thus_o for_o such_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v because_o of_o their_o disease_n or_o in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o the_o canon_n always_o express_v it_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v as_o easy_o say_v they_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o bed_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v or_o before_o they_o depart_v or_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 4._o vossius_n interpretation_n that_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v render_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o then_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o do_v not_o much_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o obscure_o will_v not_o he_o rather_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o final_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v run_v thus_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a beside_o that_o the_o article_n will_v have_v be_v very_o harsh_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o these_o word_n will_v also_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v conclude_v as_o much_o from_o baptism_n in_o general_n why_o be_v we_o baptise_a what_o better_a be_v we_o by_o be_v baptise_a the_o apostle_n may_v also_o have_v raise_v a_o strong_a argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o design_n be_v to_o beget_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o hence_o of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o viatick_a etc._n etc._n vii_o etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o lyranus_fw-la rigaltius_n e_z piscopius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o four_o interpretation_n be_v they_o who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptismal_a immersion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o dead_a to_o wit_n sin_n or_o work_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o dead_a adam_n

belief_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n hence_o why_o be_v such_o yet_o baptize_v with_o water_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o resurrection_n they_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o resurrection_n xix_o refute_v it_o be_v refute_v but_o 1._o that_o expression_n what_o will_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v and_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v do_v denote_v a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a action_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v pronounce_v that_o baptism_n of_o water_n vain_a which_o cornelius_n saul_n etc._n etc._n undergo_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o it_o as_o command_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o as_o the_o papist_n speak_v that_o of_o mean_n 2_o neither_o can_v that_o phrase_n for_o the_o dead_a without_o great_a wrest_n signify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o regeneration_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o special_a who_o before_o their_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n why_o do_v he_o so_o general_o design_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v why_o may_v not_o he_o rather_o have_v say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o have_v before_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o afterward_o baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n xx._n final_o cloppenburgius_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o john_n cloppenburgius_fw-la the_o nine_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o cloppenburgius_fw-la in_o his_o syntagm_n of_o select_a exercitation_n disput_fw-la 6._o jan._n 1642._o who_o say_v that_o paul_n discourse_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o many_o earnest_o desire_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o honour_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o learn_v christ_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o commemoration_n more_o than_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1.48_o matth._n 25.13_o luke_n 1.48_o that_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o baptize_v as_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o hence_o spring_v the_o superstition_n of_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o burying-place_n xxi_o which_o true_o agree_v sufficient_o with_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n without_o any_o wrest_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o who_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o institution_n example_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o some_o only_a but_o of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o their_o baptism_n but_o pa_n l_o seems_z to_z have_v have_v respect_n to_o some_o in_o special_a 2._o nor_o can_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n have_v be_v call_v a_o office_n due_a to_o the_o martyr_n or_o undertake_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o their_o honour_n veneration_n and_o memory_n which_o be_v altogether_o superstitious_a yea_o it_o be_v rather_o after_o their_o example_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n 3._o but_o neither_o can_v this_o baptism_n be_v account_v the_o original_a of_o that_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n which_o afterward_o obtain_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n out_o of_o their_o singular_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n by_o baptise_a believer_n that_o meet_v at_o their_o burying-place_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o original_a of_o which_o superstition_n some_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a as_o we_o shall_v also_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o interpretation_n who_o have_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n class_n 2._o of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v baptism_n in_o a_o proper_a but_o more_o lax_n sense_n to_o wit_n for_o ablution_n purge_v etc._n etc._n i._o those_o of_o this_o class_n have_v not_o explain_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o way_n for_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o beza_n paraeus_n chamierus_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o wash_v the_o dead_a body_n with_o holy_a water_n apuleius_n call_v it_o the_o last_o bath_n plautus_n the_o funeral_n ablution_n the_o gentile_n indeed_o perform_v this_o out_o of_o ancient_a superstition_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o hope_n and_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o observe_v till_o this_o day_n yea_o the_o christian_n retain_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a discipline_n or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o wash_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o tabytha_n by_o which_o ceremony_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n though_o vile_a and_o base_a will_v be_v transform_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n this_o interpretation_n be_v the_o reverend_a beza_n as_o also_o bullinger_n and_o paraeus_n &c._n &c._n ii_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n construe_v the_o apostle_n word_n beza_n indeed_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o that_o use_v baptism_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o perform_v ablution_n on_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n body_n or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o who_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o ablution_n that_o be_v use_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o paraeus_n thus_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v purge_v or_o wash_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o after_o death_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o wash_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o sepulcher_n or_o burying-place_n bullinger_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o by_o enallage_n of_o the_o passive_a who_o baptize_v purge_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o dead_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a iii_o to_o recount_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o refute_v they_o 1._o we_o grant_v that_o that_o rite_n of_o wash_v the_o dead_a be_v sometime_o in_o use_n it_o be_v former_o usual_a among_o the_o egyptian_n greek_n roman_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n plato_n etc._n etc._n anna_n in_o virgil_n speak_v of_o dido_n dead_a body_n say_v water_n to_o bathe_v the_o wound_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o mahumedan_n at_o this_o day_n be_v very_o stiff_a holder_n of_o this_o custom_n whether_o they_o wash_v at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o burying-place_n the_o benjanenses_n careful_o wash_v the_o dead_a body_n with_o water_n as_o in_o h._n lord_n and_o t._n herbert_n those_o of_o pegu_n as_o balbius_n say_v those_o of_o siam_n as_o j._n schouten_n the_o chinenses_n as_o mendoza_n the_o formosan_n according_a to_o late_a relation_n those_o in_o southern_a africa_n in_o congo_n angola_n etc._n etc._n as_o t._n herbert_n beside_o lotion_n they_o use_v also_o unction_n even_o in_o barbarous_a nation_n whence_o perfume_a and_o embalm_v as_o the_o chinneses_n sometime_o preserve_v body_n that_o be_v not_o bury_v till_o three_o year_n after_o they_o add_v also_o abrasion_n which_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o siam_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a place_n now_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o any_o proof_n that_o these_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n especial_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o that_o wash_n be_v use_v as_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o decease_a for_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o seemly_a sight_n &_o long_a preservation_n of_o they_o especial_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o also_o many_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o remain_a uncleanness_n contract_v from_o the_o live_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v present_v pure_a to_o the_o go_n moreover_o that_o of_o the_o disciple_n to_o tabytha_n be_v rather_o out_o of_o jewish_a custom_n than_o out_o of_o any_o christian_n view_n of_o the_o resurrection_n

what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o absurdity_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o expatiate_v several_a other_o argument_n may_v be_v set_v down_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v omit_v v._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o follow_a difficulty_n hinder_v i_o from_o assent_v thereto_o 1._o it_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a doubt_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n for_o to_o be_v afflict_v which_o he_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v do_v elsewhere_o why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v use_v the_o usual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n especial_o when_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o on_o that_o argument_n in_o which_o nothing_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v ambiguous_o or_o which_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n or_o wrest_n of_o seducer_n 2._o beside_o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n without_o something_o to_o explain_v it_o so_o christ_n add_v the_o verbale_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dip_v in_o a_o metaphorick_n sense_n have_v these_o word_n add_v to_o explain_v it_o in_o water_n mire_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o father_n call_v baptism_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laborious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tear_n repentance_n fire_n blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n also_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o they_o add_v exegetical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o debt_n wine_n or_o the_o like_a evil_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o noun_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o verb_n and_o sometime_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o a_o aequivocal_a verb_n which_o take_v simple_o denote_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o this_o singular_a sense_n without_o some_o such_o restrictive_a noun_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o add_v that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n use_v the_o same_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n argue_v first_o from_o other_o man_n deed_n which_o will_v have_v be_v vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o then_o from_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o without_o it_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mere_a madness_n to_o have_v undergo_v and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a agree_v and_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o have_v draw_v his_o argument_n from_o other_o now_o draw_v it_o from_o himself_o why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v why_o be_v we_o also_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n 4._o also_o they_o be_v very_o much_o different_a expression_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n have_v express_v it_o better_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n what_o junius_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genitive_a signify_v beside_o moreover_o be_v altogether_o without_o example_n also_o when_o it_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v always_o put_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n even_o by_o the_o hellenist_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o lightfoot_n be_v also_o mistake_v who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o any_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o proselyte_n libertine_n signify_v to_o attain_v that_o state_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o death_n why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v say_v more_o true_o for_o the_o resurrection_n if_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o he_o to_o undergo_v death_n what_o tautology_n be_v this_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o more_o simple_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o argument_n shall_v suffice_v for_o refute_v this_o opinion_n what_o our_o own_o be_v we_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n i._o of_o all_o the_o forego_n interpretation_n two_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o resurrection_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o opinion_n save_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o now_o show_v ii_o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o the_o legal_a wash_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v who_o they_o be_v defile_v of_o which_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v our_o judgement_n brief_o take_v it_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v who_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o account_v as_o dead_a what_o mean_v that_o rite_n of_o purify_n they_o seven_o day_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v if_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o the_o glorification_n of_o body_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n iii_o and_o so_o there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n either_o force_v or_o wrest_v for_o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o hellenist_n for_o to_o wash_v as_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o mark_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o eat_v not_o so_o the_o legal_a wash_n be_v frequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genitive_a frequent_o denote_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o heb_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o causal_n signification_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_z or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o nor_o be_v that_o unusual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o absurdity_n nor_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n otherwise_o understand_v so_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o weep_v tertullian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 48._o resurrection_n c._n 48._o say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o rise_v first_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v transform_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v say_v what_o advantage_v it_o i_o iv_o add_v that_o if_o paul_n have_v respect_n to_o any_o rite_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_v than_o to_o say_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o one_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o then_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a analogy_n with_o the_o resurrection_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v allude_v to_o a_o rite_n mere_o humane_a or_o superstitious_a or_o uncertain_a or_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o analogy_n to_o be_v see_v yea_o paul_n himself_o say_v that_o these_o different_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o ablution_n he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o

word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o a_o doubt_n arise_v why_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o ambiguous_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o espe_fw-fr ●●y_n that_o when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o rite_n elsewhere●●●_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanct●●●●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v vi_o the_o same_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n convert_v from_o greek_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol●●_n 〈◊〉_d waver_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n that_o by_o that_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v ready_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n certain_o paul_n will_v have_v insist_v more_o particular_o on_o its_o design_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v have_v more_o plain_a symbol_n or_o testimony_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n vii_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v institute_v to_o point_v out_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consider_v all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v describe_v num._n 19_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o typify_v both_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o from_o the_o pollution_n contract_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v this_o 14._o this_o heb._n 19.13_o 14._o whence_o also_o there_o be_v so_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n paul_n and_o john_n to_o those_o kind_n of_o sprinkling_n all_o refer_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o from_o such_o purify_n of_o soul_n the_o glorification_n of_o body_n may_v be_v mediate_o infer_v yet_o paul_n will_v scarce_o have_v immediate_o deduce_v it_o from_o that_o rite_n as_o if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o nothing_o else_o and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o what_o other_o use_n &_o c_o viii_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gentile_n also_o every_o where_o account_v that_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ablution_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o the_o ancient_a persian_n especial_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o sacred_a than_o to_o shun_v all_o pollution_n from_o contact_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o pollute_a nine_o day_n and_o purge_v they_o by_o ablution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o h._n lord_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o persian_a ritual_n which_o they_o call_v zundavastaw_fw-mi in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n the_o same_o also_o be_v general_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o that_o rite_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a glorification_n of_o body_n but_o intend_v only_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o soul_n ix_o 5._o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v seem_v also_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o they_o be_v perish_v 19_o perish_v v._o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o from_o the_o absurdity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o hurt_n and_o misery_n that_o abide_v such_o but_o that_o legal_a ablution_n infer_v no_o misery_n or_o hurt_n though_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v for_o it_o have_v both_o its_o external_a and_o politic_a use_n both_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v that_o ablution_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hellenist_n interpreter_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v wash_v purify_a etc._n etc._n x._o these_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o overturn_v a_o opinion_n otherwise_o sound_a enough_o without_o which_o we_o will_v have_v approve_v of_o it_o as_o the_o sound_a and_o true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o more_o simple_a have_v late_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o that_o obvious_a enough_o though_o it_o be_v either_o mention_v obscure_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o commentation_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n xi_o we_o suppose_v which_o none_o can_v easy_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v rather_o be_v render_v in_o its_o usual_a ordinary_a and_o proper_a signification_n than_o in_o any_o other_o less_o usual_a in_o regard_n the_o former_a be_v more_o constant_a with_o paul_n nor_o do_v he_o use_v that_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n both_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v observe_v and_o also_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n unless_o you_o except_v that_o its_o derivative_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o levitical_a ablution_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v whether_o the_o word_n can_v be_v right_o explain_v re●aining_v that_o signification_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n xii_o and_o first_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a or_o unusual_a a_o enallage_n of_o number_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dead_a christ_n jesus_n he_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n as_o frequent_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n and_o hence_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o elsewhere_o i_o be_v dead_a hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a font_n because_o of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a or_o as_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o as_o much_o as_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o continue_v under_o it_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o so_o many_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o this_o beget_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o also_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n by_o they_o 57_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 57_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o live_a one_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o life_n and_o resurrection_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o first_o do_v not_o please_v he_o because_o in_o christ_n he_o principal_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o death_n as_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o whence_o a_o certain_a confidence_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o baptize_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v one_o with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o use_v that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o dead_a one_o and_o the_o enallage_n familiar_a in_o that_o case_n because_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v account_v as_o dead_a in_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o faith_n participation_n 4._o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o or_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o dead_a be_v design_v with_o respect_n to_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o future_a immortality_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o